BY
Author of "Ashby and His Compeers,"
"Who Was the Traitor?"
etc.
Copyright, 1901
by
JAMES BATTLE AVIRETT.
THIS VOLUME IS GRATEFULLY AND AFFECTIONATELY
DEDICATED
TO THE MEMORY OF THE OLD PLANTER AND HIS WIFE
-
THE ONLY REAL SLAVES ON THE OLD PLANTATION
OF MANY OVERGROWN CHILDREN,
SERVANTS
ON THE ESTATE, FROM 1817 TO 1865 -
THE FATHER AND MOTHER OF
THE AUTHOR.
ACTION and reaction - ebb and flow - seem to be the rule of life in its varied manifestations. Winter and Summer - Seedtime and Harvest, with their death into life - are in striking illustration of this rule. To the benumbing influences of that form of imperialism which swept over Europe, holding down as in a vise all effort at asserted individuality in citizenship, the student of history and its philosophies will recollect, came slow but sure reaction. Coming in form of the French Revolution, it was far, very far, from being an unmixed blessing. It liberated the individual from everybody and everything but himself. This it was powerless to do, because in its chaos it refused to recognize the condition precedent of all healthful life. It turned a deaf ear to the great truth, in its blind worship of Reason, that Order is Heaven's first Law. A power so strong as this social cyclone, working in the orbit of human weakness, could not be confined to France. It overleaped the channel and, though strongly resisted by the conservative forces of Anglo-Saxon England, it has left its influence upon that virile polity which had successfully withstood the mutations of centuries. Intrenching itself in Exeter Hall, London, it threw its
forces across the Atlantic and fortified them in Fanueil Hall, Boston. And
thus it came about that it was the benumbing shadows of the French Revolution,
in its contempt for law, order and precedent, which left such giants in the
state as Mr. Webster, and Bishop Hopkins of Vermont in the Church without a
counteracting following. Thus it was that the John Brown Raid, called into being
by that bold, bad, strong book, "Uncle Tom's Cabin," proved to be the avant-coureur of the Civil War.
This fearful struggle between the two sections, North and South, closed in one of its forms many long years ago. Pending this long, dark period of suffering, involving a proud people in some forms of sorrow, keener far than that known to either Poland or Hungary, in the manumission and enfranchisement of a race inferior both from heredity and servility, the South, possessing her soul in patience, has waited. Yes! wretchedly misunderstood, we have waited for the pendulum of public opinion to swing around to our side of the arc. God only knows in what bitterness of heart we have waited. We have waited in full loyalty to the Government, both State and Federal, and though in waiting we may not have grown strong, yet we have waited long enough, under the inspiring example and memory of the Christian Lee at Lexington, Virginia, to be full of hope that the tide is now setting in from the high seas of error, and that the day of our vindication in the world's judgment is nigh at hand.
Men, very thoughtful men, lacking in no element of manly loyalty to the powers that be, are free to assert that in the reaction which has set in, erroneous views as to the causes which led up to the war, as well as the facts in its conduct, are giving place to the truth. The Supreme Court of the country, in its appellate jurisdiction of last
resort, is affirming and reaffirming the constitutional doctrine of Statehood in its distinct autonomy. Public opinion from the lakes to the gulf, is voicing American utterance as to the superiority of the Caucasian race. From ocean to ocean there is a growing recognition that the tide has turned, in the steadily increasing thrift of the South. And thus it would seem to be that all things come to him who waits.
The writer of this book, the chaplain on the staff of that matchless Cavalier, Gen. Turner Ashby, Chief of Cavalry under Stonewall Jackson, has patiently waited for nearly forty years to tell his own story. While envy, hatred and malice ruled the hour, he well knew that it would be worse than "Love's Labor Lost," to do anything but wait - bide his time. He has waited until he hears falling from the lips of the distinguished Senator Hoar of Massachusetts largely the same arguments in his opposition to the imperialism at Manila as were employed by Southern senators in the United States Senate in the spring of 1861. He has waited until Colonel Henderson of the British Army, in his "Life of Stonewall Jackson," has placed Lee's lieutenant in the forefront of the world's great captains; and in doing so he has shown in a very striking manner that the appeal, which the silence of the South has slowly brought about, is largely vindicatory of her men and measures. He has waited, until the social conditions at the South before the war are necessarily assuming the misty forms of traditions, and will presently, unless rescued, become to the oncoming generations of the South as mythical as much of the Roman and Grecian stories. He has waited until to wait longer would be treasonable to duty. Having waited long, he now writes in loyalty to past generations of the South - such men
and women as those from whom sprang such pure patriots as Robert E. Lee and Stonewall Jackson, and that incomparable army of Northern Virginia and their comrades in gray all over the Southland.
In vindicating his people from the ignorant aspersions of "Uncle Tom's Cabin" and kindred exhalations from a distempered brain, he indulges in no criminations or recriminations. To the ex parte statement of this gifted member of a very gifted family, he simply says what the good old Common Law has said in all its wise judgments, "Audi alteram partem" - the wisdom of which legal maxim is further promulged by that higher injunction, "Judge nothing before the time."
The author, a University man and bred to the law, has given nearly forty years of his life under the auspices of the Episcopal Church. We would, therefore, expect a thoughtful book from him. Born and reared to full manhood on one of the largest plantations on tidewater, North Carolina, one will see that with him is the great advantage of writing as an eyewitness, and not from hearsay or second hand. Urged to write this book by such men of the South as the late United States Senator Vance of North Carolina, and encouraged therein by the Bishop of Central New York and others of his Northern friends, we think he has justified their appreciation of his capacity for this work.
The reader will observe that he takes hold of none of the many weak threads in the sensational and overwrought story, "Uncle Tom's Cabin," which he might well have done by showing that the worst character in the book is a New Englander, while the best is largely the product of those social forces which Mrs. Stowe is undermining. He simply tells you how the servants on his father's estate
were treated, and unfolds, under that treatment, the gradual uplift of a pagan race to that point of high character which, in the judgment (?) of those in power, fitted them for all the high duties of that citizenship so gracefully adorning such men as Chauncey Depew and Mark Hanna.
In laying the scene of his recitals on his father's plantation he is fortunate in knowing whereof he speaks, and he does not intimate that the treatment of the servants there was in anywise more humane than elsewhere in the South. In his painstaking portrayal of the social conditions on this plantation, of which he could write both creditably and intelligently, he says: "Ex uno disce omnia."
Of all the arguments in his contention with Mrs. Stowe and all her kidney, our author uses this one most tellingly. He says if the system of labor on Southern estates was so cruel and barbarous, if the negroes were slaves abject and not servants trusted and well cared for, why was it that when the Southern homes were stripped of their defenders, then in the Confederate armies, the negroes did not reënact the bloody scenes of San Domingo - why did they not rise, with blazing torch in hand, and kill and burn? By so doing, in eight and forty hours they could have broken up the organized Confederate armies in front of Richmond and Atlanta, whose soldiers would have rushed back home to protect their wives and children. And yet, not one single torch of incendiarism was kindled. If any change came, the negroes of the old plantation, conscious of their power, were more loyal and tenderly dutiful than at any time in their history.
No! no! The truth is, as shown on these pages, the institution had knit the hearts of the two races together too tenderly, in the happy life on the old plantation, to
suggest to either race any such bloody event. The negro of the South to-day knows, that when in trouble his best friend is his old master or his children; and if left alone by those who understand neither race at the South, he would reflect this knowledge in all the relations of life and the race problem of the South would be solved - not in the penalties of odious lynch law, but in the displacement of the fiendish crimes which lead up to it.
HUNTER MCGUIRE, M.D.,
Late Surgeon-in-Chief to General
Stonewall Jackson.
RICHMOND, VA.
"Let
fate do her worst, there are relics of joy,
Bright
dreams of the past which she cannot destroy,
Which
come in the night time of sorrow and care
And
bring back the features which love used to wear.
Long,
long be my heart with such memories filled,
Like
the vase in which roses have once been distilled -
You
may break, you may shatter the vase, if you will,
But
the scent of the roses will hang round it still."
TO THE carefully discriminating mind nothing can be clearer than the following proposition: At Gettysburg, at Chickamauga and elsewhere, every memorial stone, cemented with gratitude for patriotic devotion to country, which has been erected either by Government or individuals, is in strong attestation of the social forces and political conditions which made the armies of the United States such terrible realities.
At the South in Richmond, Virginia, in Winchester, in Raleigh, North Carolina, in fact all over the broad area embraced by the Confederacy, every effort made to perpetuate the memories of the wearers of the gray - every grassy hillock in God's acre or elsewhere marking the last bivouac of the men who followed Lee, Jackson and others - proclaims in trumpet tones the strength of the silent, subtle forces which underlay the grand struggle for Southern independence, expressed in separate and distinct autonomy.
It is both fitting and just that these stones should have been so raised on both sides. The carping criticism which would deny to either the precious privilege of honoring its dead is foreign to the patriotic devotion which called
into existence those martial hosts which shook the continent in 1861 and '65. It is eminently natural and proper that both sections, which were lately arrayed in such bitter hostility, should accord to and join with each other in those high and holy observances which perpetuate the fame of those men, now rapidly becoming the property of a common country. The time is nigh at hand when all over this broad land the proud distinction of American citizen, so nobly worn by Robert E. Lee, Stonewall Jackson, Forrest, Hampton, et id omne genus, will cause a thrill of high admiration, as well among the dwellers along our northern lakes as in the breasts of those who live amid the savannahs of the South. And this is so rightly, because naturally. It is well nigh axiomatic that a people which does not cherish with loving heart the memory of ancestral virtues will enrich its posterity with scant legacy.
If then it be true that the memory of our dead is a duty, God imposed and heaven blessed, is it not both wise and profitable to analyze these social forces, which entered so largely into the formation of the character of those noble men, as well in the Army of the Potomac, led by Grant at the close of the struggle, as those who confronted them in battle's stern array for four long years, led by Lee? To the casual, careless observer there was a general sameness in high valor and devotion to duty, as seen in Hancock and Jackson and their followers. To the painstaking, patient student of history and its philosophies differentiations appear, as deep and broad as those which the careful study of Wellington and Napoleon brings to light. If it is true that the child is the father of the man - that we are all of us marvelously molded by the nursery influences at the mother's knee - that men out in the struggle with the world, in after years, are largely the product of hearthstone forces in childhood, then must we seek for some cause at home, in the structure of society, some one or more institutional forces, characterizing the environment and accounting for the difference between the people of the North and South.
It will not satisfy the alert mind to say that these differences in products, customs, habits, propelling powers in
every-day life - those subtle differences in the mainspring of action - are traceable to differences in the climate. There is much in this. In the economy of nature the sun, with heat and light differing in varying degrees of latitude and longitude, stamps these differences on the orange groves of Florida, full of bloom and beauty, as well as upon the bleak, cold fisheries on the coast of Maine. In the natural world climate is self asserting and supreme. In the higher forms of life, when one passes into the realms of those strong forces swayed by the supernatural, where mind and spirit, acting either separately or conjointly, leave their enduring impress, do we not meet with products which deny and defy the strong influences of climate? It is true that climate has much, but not all to do in making us what we are. Soil and climate influence arm determine avocations or pursuits in life in no small degree. The many and marked points of difference between an agricultural and manufacturing or commercial community determine largely the habits of life, modes of thought and in some sense, the standards of action characterizing the two people of the North and South.
At one time, in old England and elsewhere in Europe, under the unifying forces of one and the same environment, we were solidly one and the same people. When the exodus from Europe began social differences had already asserted themselves and to such a degree that in many respects the earlier settlers of New England differed largely from those who settled Maryland, Virginia and the Carolinas. It is very difficult to satisfactorily account for these differences. Climate could have had but little to do with those differences which so strikingly obtained between those men who trod the decks of the Mayflower and those who followed Sir Walter Raleigh, that matchless Cavalier, of whom our own Lowell, in his inscription for the Raleigh memorial window in St. Margaret's Church, England, has so beautifully said:
"The
new world's sons, from England's breast we drew
Such
milk, as bids remember whence we came;
Proud
of her past where from our future grew,
This
window we inscribe with Raleigh's fame."
The Gallic civilization, repressing and depressing, until at last Spain, in the loss of her American colonies, has nigh disappeared from among the nations of the earth, tells its own story of the influence of government upon the governed. If it be true, that the character of the government asserts itself in the character of its subjects - if, in other words, bad laws make a bad people - we think it equally susceptible of demonstration that whether the word of God occurs in the constitutional charter of its life and liberty or not a people's religion always expresses itself in the character of their government.
So strikingly true is this that the gifted John S. Pendleton of Virginia was once heard to say that he never left his home in Piedmont, Virginia, and went as United States Minister to Brazil that, after a residence of six months in Rio Janiero, he was not forced to realize that he was a worse man than when he left his home in the United States. So much for the influence of environment and the subtle effects of government and religion on the temper and disposition of a man. When crystallized, these constitute his character. It will appear from this line of thought that when in the early settlement of this country, in the two sets of colonies of New England and Virginia, marked differences were at once recognized - the Puritan and the Cavalier on social lines were far apart. In the former of these two orders of civilization, the Puritan, there were many and marked excellences. The world has rarely, if ever seen among any people a higher standard of general thrift, the outcome largely of their industry and frugality. The marked influence they have exerted on the policy of this country, because of the large wealth they have amassed, is a striking comment on their methods and measures from a material standpoint. Their untiring energy; their calm self-contained equipoise; their ability at all times and under all circumstances to give themselves the full benefit of their resourcefulness; in the main, the absence of both breadth of acres and fertility of their landed estates; the marked intellectuality of many of their public men, anterior to and during the revolution; the deep set influence of the leading
dogma of their religious faith as held by the masterful Jonathan Edward - these and other causes, under the influence of climate, made the New England civilization a wonderful lever in the up-building of the young republic.
And yet there were some aspects in which this civilization was very weak. It is in a large measure that weakness which is always found in those conditions caused by a dense population, with its numerous large towns and cities, the outcome of manufacturing and commercial enterprises wrought out by energy into a marked success. There is more truth than this materialistic age is willing to allow in the trite old saying, "That man made the town and God made the country." The various forms of social distemper, with which the human race in all ages have been accursed, have had their origin in those congested conditions of life found in thickly settled communities. The old writer was not far away from the truth when he said that cities were ulcers and the smaller towns were boils on the body politic. Men in closely aggregated relations will do and dare (mostly evil things) what they would scarcely think of in segregated homes. The happiest, proudest days of the republic came to us in those healthier conditions of smaller cities, with a scattered population, when the pure air and healthful sunshine of the country life were strong in the coinage, if not in the Spartan simplicity, of those influences; when the criminal dockets of our courts were far shorter and we had no penitentiaries.
The Cavalier civilization, with its centers in the South, was, in many particulars, different from the Puritan. A close study of history will discover the fact that it brought across the ocean less of that restlessness and more of that restfulness, which naturally inhere in those conditions of respect for authority and precedents than was found among our Northern brethren. The continuity of these conditions accounts for the absence, in all her fair borders, of those "isms" which, like wasteful and destructive parasites, sap the very life out of a people's faith, both in God and in each other.
One may be on the point of enquiring what was it that
constituted the people of the old South so especially a peculiar people, and, if not strikingly zealous of good works, yet enabled them to exert a strong influence in their day and generation? The ready answer is close at hand. The Southern people, prior to 1865, were a plantation people and were patriarchal, in a sense and to a degree unknown in any part of this country before- or since. What enabled them to lead this order of life? Largely of one blood, living on large estates in the employment of their African servants, there was among them, in the absence of manufacturing and large commercial centers, that freedom from restless change, which can alone be hoped for in any community in the perfect absence of those sharp antagonisms between Capital and Labor. At the South these two mighty giants, whose wrestlings have aforetime vexed governments and overturned empires, were at peace. And this was so because, to put it epigrammatically, our Capital was our Labor and our Labor was our Capital. Hence it was, in the old South, we were enabled to present that enviable condition of fixedness and stability which came of families living for generations with their servants on the same ancestral estates. With us our household gods were not often removed and, in consequence, there attached to our lares and penates that peculiar sanctity and reverence, which gave rise to that blessed form of friendliness, which will be long, long remembered, as the old-fashioned, openhearted Southern hospitality.
The object of this volume, now in hand, is to describe one of these old plantations - its occupants, white and colored - the exact relations between the two races; the conditions under which they served each other; the character of the houses in which they both dwelt; what manner of food they ate; their daily duties and amusements; their religion; in fine, to draw from memory a picture as an eye witness, as a participant in and a creature of those social forces which made the old South a power in the land. Gladly would I draw such a truthful, detailed and minute picture, as will teach the young people of this and oncoming generations, both in the North and South, what
manner of men and women lived south of the Susquehanna river prior to the late war between the States.
This, to the writer, in his old age, will be a labor of love. Here and there he may seem to dwell on some feature of his recital with great minuteness. If so, it is because in no portion of the world has there ever been, or will there ever be again, such happy social conditions as formerly existed in the old South on the old plantation.
Were it not that the present writer has peculiar advantages in treating his subject - himself in every fibre of his organism, mental, moral and physical, the creation, the outcome of the plantation life - he might draw back and remain silent in the presence of the deep prejudice and painful ignorance still in existence against the institutional life of his people. However, he must write. He must tell his own story and put forth a friendly, if it be a weak hand, to rescue from oblivion the story of the old plantation life. It is now to many people very nebulous, and will soon become so very misty as to be mythical. He is prompted to write in vindication of his own people, in the knowledge of the fact that on a large plantation, with hundreds of servants, his father and mother were the only two slaves upon it. Years ago the writer's old friend, the distinguished late Senator Z. B. Vance, that wonderful tribune of the people, urged him to do what he is now attempting - saying that only the product of plantation life could tell the story authentically, as an eye witness, and not writing from hearsay or second hand.
Recently the writer has received letters from President Alderman, and ex-President Battle of the University of North Carolina, as well as from such distinguished citizens of the South as Dr. Hunter McGuire of Virginia; Messrs. Graham Daves, James A. Bryan, Oscar W. Blacknall, Generals William H. Cheek, and Julian S. Carr; Rev. Doctors Hufham and Yates of North Carolina - all urging him to carry his book on to completion. Obliged, after a ministry of nearly forty years, to take some rest, in consequence of failing health, the writer hopes he has elected wisely to rest by changing his labor. He wishes
most heartily that he were younger and could bring to the discharge of these high duties the verve and élan, the vigor of more meridian powers; but, if much younger, he would have missed the boon of a plantation education under the purer and happier days of the Republic, when citizenship at the South was happily exempt from those saddening forms of change and decay which, in these latter days, have come from bad politics and worse statesmanship growing out of a cheapened and debauched ballot. It saddens one to attempt to realize how depressed our own Washington, Hamilton, Jay, Jefferson and Madison would become could they come back to the once familiar scenes, which they glorified by their high type of patriotic devotion, and witness for themselves the painful decadence of citizenship, as well at the North by reason of foreignism as at the South because of the Ethiopian ballot.
And yet we must not despair of the Republic. In no country, in the world's history, have the vital forces been quite so strong as in these United States. There is a virgin freshness, combined with a masculine strength, in this young land of ours which will not tolerate the baneful forms of pessimism, and which, if not inspiring, at least suggests that he is the true friend of the country whose form of optimism urges one to work on, to hope on, for the best. We are far too young as a people to have so far crystallized in habits and views (which if wrong) as to be beyond the reach of remedy. We older Southern people are proud of and thankful for the blessed days of the old South. We will endeavor to teach our offspring to cherish the memories and emulate the virtues of the ante-bellum civilization. Full well we know that no portion of human history has been more ignorantly misunderstood or painfully misjudged than the slaveholding era of the South. It has been more bitter than defeat itself to realize with sickening certainty the fact that until recently we have been denied the privilege of setting the world right in the matter of the causes which led up to, as well as the conduct of the struggle, whose epitaph the major part of Christendom would write in the words: "Lost Cause." Second, sober thought, governmental experiment
in heretofore untried suffrage problems - the cold hard facts of nearly four decades in our history are bringing on marked changes in the opinion of very many thoughtful people. Some of the very best thinkers, men enlightened by the culture of the philosophies of history are already declaring that it was only in the matter of physical force and results that General Lee surrendered to General Grant. That in the matter of Caucasian supremacy and statehood to us of the South it was not a lost cause, because:
"If
lost, 'twas false
If
true, it was not lost."
The Supreme Court of the United States, by recent decisions, is maintaining the doctrine of the States with separate autonomy. Public opinion, North and South, is so dealing with the vexed race problem as to emphasize the supremacy of the white man. The signs of the times are hopeful, when, though sad the necessity, Senator Hoar of Massachusetts, in antagonizing imperialism at Manila and elsewhere, is using largely the same arguments which Mr. Jefferson Davis employed in justifying the action of the South in 1860 and '61, in the Senate of the United States, just prior to the secession of the Southern States.
WHEN one crosses out of the little State of Delaware into the historic commonwealth of Maryland, looking to the south and west, there stretches away before him a magnificent domain. Temperate in climate, diversified in soil, richly embellished with hill and dale, in many respects it is unequaled by any in the world. It is traversed by the Alleghany and Blue Ridge mountains, with foothills which gradually lose themselves in the sea coast counties, and is watered by such beautiful rivers as will come to mind when you think of the Potomac, the James, the Roanoke, the Savannah, the Alabama, the Rio Grande and the lordly Mississippi. These rivers drain large valleys and water sheds, whose soil in many portions rivals the fertility of the Nile. This section is blessed indeed by a loving Providence in those innumerable medicinal springs, whose waters are given for the healing of earth's diseased children. Surely when one has familiarized himself with the picturesque valley of the Shenandoah, in dear old Virginia; or has allowed his eye to sweep over the blue-grass region of Kentucky; or has drunk in the beauties of that famous cloudland country in the vicinity of Asheville, in western North Carolina - where the laughing waters of the beautiful French Broad (mirroring the forms of the grandest mountains east of the incomparable Rockies), go on their way rejoicing to tell it out to the sunlit Gulf of Mexico - that here, in the old Southland, is the Eldorado of the world. Surely when one has done this he feels like exclaiming, as does the Neapolitan when he looks upon
Naples, "Behold this fair land and then die, for there is nothing more beautiful to be seen on earth."
It does not lie in the province of these short annals to indulge in any elaborate description of this famous section of our country, which has proven such an important factor in the rapid development of our young republic. And yet, common justice demands that something should be said of its wonderful products, notably so of its splendid product of noble men and fair women, which has put the world in love with the very finest type of Anglo-Saxon civilization. Think of her forests, under the shade of whose oaks the Druids might worship, and under whose widespreading beech trees Virgil's fair Amaryllis might have been wooed and won. Think of her grand old hickories, graceful ashes, and above all those lordly pines, in whose branches the wind is ever sighing out the lullaby of old ocean; her magnificent magnolias, from whose flower-swayed branches, our incomparable mocking-bird, night and day, is pouring out his roundelay of love, in notes sweeter far than these of the Oriental nightingale.
Time fails one in telling fully of the wealth, both of the useful and the beautiful, which a beneficent Creator has given us in these widespread forests of the South. Would you speak of flowers? Nowhere on God's green earth does the rich, blushing rose (that century-sceptered queen of lovely Flora) reach higher perfection than in the flower gardens of Raleigh, North Carolina, or in those of Pensacola, Florida. All of our Southern flowers, which represent those exact adjustments of heat and light involved in the higher ranges of color and perfume, find here their fullest requirements. Would you speak of fruits? Think of the luscious Georgia peach, the vermeille on whose cheek equals that of the lovely damsels who pluck and eat them; the melons, the apples, the pears, the nectarines, the figs, the apricots and the luscious grapes, equal to Eschol's clusters, and her oranges as well - in fine, of all her fruits; and while your mouth waters say that nature in dear old Southland has done her best. Would you like nuts with your coffee after dinner? We have walnuts of both varieties, the pecan, the hickory nut,
and the more delicate scaly or shell bark, the famous peanut, and even the delicate, dainty, little grass nut of the well appointed Southern garden.
Would you know how it comes about that the cuisine of Baltimore and New Orleans is the wonder and delight of the world? Associate in your mind the fact that "all flesh is grass" with a fine sirloin of blue-grass beef in the South and the noble saddles of Southdown mutton (fatted on this same grass and flavored by browsing the sheep on the budding twigs in our mountain lots), and you will cease to wonder why both New Yorkers and Philadelphians go to the White Sulphur and Capon Springs of Virginia, not only to rest, but to laugh and grow fat as well.
Would you tell me that the perfection of fish is found in the markets of Southern Europe, or to be had at Delmonico's in New York, or in Boston? This is not so. Grant that the wealthy people of the large Northern cities demand that the "pick" of the Chesapeake or Albemarle "catch" shall be carried to them. The power of wealth is very great, but it cannot control nature. The fine shad and other varieties are carried, but in the carriage they lose their finest flavor, and thus the millionaire feeds, in some sense, upon stale fish. When you have eaten the planked shad in full view of the lovely Chesapeake Bay, or have been so fortunate as to enjoy the pompino, that perfection of the Gulf waters, at the old Saint Charles in New Orleans, you will understand how kindly in her dispensations dear old dame nature has been, and still is, to her sunburnt, unconventional Southern children, far away from Gotham and "the hub of civilization," so called. Before passing away from the Southern products, let us not forget her canvasback duck nor her diamondback terrapin. We will not discount that miracle of delicate flavor and toothsomeness, the oysters of our Southern waters, the perfection of which is claimed in the "Broad Creekers" and the "New River catch" of the North Carolina market. At the South, notably so in those blessed days before the flood of 1861 and 1865, our very finest product was the old-fashioned ham of the
Southern plantation. More time would be required than can be given it in the description of those conditions which lead up to this time-honored, ancestral essential to a good dinnner in its full excellence. In the old South no dinner was in any sense complete without that lordly dish, which always confronted the mistress of the plantation at the head of the table, after the soup and fish had been discussed. Later on we will take a slice out of that old ham. Just now we must go on.
The old South was essentially a people of plantations, as distinguished from farms. Of cities there were but few, and these not strikingly large. Baltimore, New Orleans, St. Louis and Charleston were among the largest; and while there were other smaller cities and towns - in wealth, in political power, in social influence, the most attractive feature of our life - the strength and the charm were in the country. This was so because the South was strikingly an agricultural people. From the greater fixedness and certainty of their possessions, in broad acreage and numerous servants, few of her people had been stung by the gadfly of millionarism, more poisonous than the asp which sucked the blood from Cleopatra's purple veins. They were content to enjoy the profits from producing their various staples of cotton, rice, sugar, tobacco, naval stores and lumber; they were content to live and let live, in doing but very little to build up their commerce or manufactories, but allowing others to transform their products for the markets of the world and thus grow rich.
Pending this long period of unwritten agreement between the North and the South, the former producing largely and the latter manufacturing the products of the United States, all Europe stood in wonder at the rapid development in both sections. The perfect comity between the two demonstrated to the world, in far more forceful form than dear old Æsop embodied it in his striking fable of the bundle of sticks, that "in union is strength." Saddening indeed is the fact that during a period of national dementia sullen sectionalism sapped the Union of strength to such a degree as to almost make the once fair
young republic the laughing-stock of the world. Fortunately reaction supervened in the return of that brother hood, which indeed is the procuring cause of our present colossal proportions.
Having already glanced at the extent of territory embraced in the old South, with her varied agricultural products, her untold riches in climate and soil, her vast resources in forest wealth and inexhaustible mines of coal and iron, together with those rich contributions both of comfort and wealth which her waters gave as they teemed with life, there is something still which must be said of the richest of all her gifts to national wealth - her population - the men and women who dwelt upon their ancestral estates.
The time is past for any defense of African slavery - an institution which some say cannot be defended. But it must be allowed that its practical working at the old South among our ancestors was such, in the language of Mr. Henry Grady, "as to challenge and hold our loving respect." In no time in the history of our race has there ever been seen a peasantry so happy, and in every respect so well to do, as the negro slaves of America. We are to indulge in no criminations or recriminations as to who introduced them into this country. We are not now to inquire who they were who held so tenaciously to the carrying trade of these poor pagans and (in many cases) cannibals from the coast of Africa, through the ports, first of the colonies and then of the United States, into the landed estates of this country, North and South. We are not now to tell it out to the world, that family secret of ours, as to what was the basis of some of the largest fortunes still in existence among us. We shall be silent as to what portion of this country was represented in Congress by those favoring the extension or the abolition of the slave trade. We do not propose to allow our family soiled linen to be washed in the front yard of the world's unfriendly criticism. This would argue the absence of good taste and gentle breeding and might provoke an unpleasant state of affairs. But, guarded as we may be in keeping our family secrets, it is both curious and profitable, if
sometimes humiliating, to note how murder will out. Lynx-eyed history is both persistent and insistent in gathering up and gazetting facts. Among the ancients Cupid was represented as blind, while Justice always wore a bandage over her fair eyes. In this electric age history courageously and successfully insists upon having her telescope for long ranged views of the truth, while she will not be denied her microscope for more minute investigations.
We are quite willing to leave the position which our forefathers at the South occupied on this social question to the solemn, God-fearing utterances of history. We would simply say that the civilized world stood amazed at the social conditions at the South during the eventful years of 1861 and '65. These slaves (so called) - these servants - during that time with loving fidelity guarded the homes of their masters, absent in many cases with those armies that barred their way to freedom. This condition of affairs has been so happily (because forcibly, truthfully) presented by a distinguished son of Georgia, Mr. Grady, that extracts are here made from his brilliant, brave-hearted paper.
"If 'Uncle Tom's Cabin' had portrayed the rule of slavery at the South rather than the rarest exception, not all the armies that went to the field could have stayed the flood of rapine and arson and pillage that would have started with the first gun of the Civil War. Instead of that, witness the miracle of the slave, in loyalty to his master, closing the fetters upon his own limbs - maintaining and defending the families of those who fought against his freedom - and at night, on the far-off battlefield, searching among the carnage for his young master, that he might lift the dying head to his breast and bend to catch the last word to the old folks at home; so wrestling in the meantime in agony and love that he would lay down his life in his master's stead. History has no parallel to the faith kept by the negro in the South during the war. Often five hundred negroes to a single white man, and yet through these dusky throngs the women and children walked in safety, and the unprotected home rested in peace. Unmarshaled, the black
battalion moved patiently to the fields in the morning to feed the armies their idleness would have starved, and at night gathered anxiously at the great house to hear the news from master, though conscious that his victory made their chains enduring. Everywhere humble and kindly. Everywhere the bodyguard of the helpless. Everywhere the rough companion of the little ones. The silent sentry in his lowly cabin. The shrewd counsellor. And when the dead came home, a mourner at the open grave. A thousand torches would have disbanded every Southern army, but not one was lighted. When the master, going to the war in which slavery was involved, said to his slave, 'I leave my home and loved ones in your charge,' the tenderness between the man and master stood disclosed. Its patriarchal features were revealed."
The Southern people are daily thanking this golden-mouthed son of Georgia for this and many other matchless utterances in Boston and New York, as well as for his daily teaching at home, in which he taught each section by no false position, but by simply presenting the truth in naked majesty, to love each other back into lasting peace. Would God had spared him a few more years in his bright and beautiful life, to have beheld with his own eyes the fine fruitage of his well-nigh divine teachings, inspired by the matchless example and vicarious suffering of Lee at Lexington, Virginia, whom his father loved and followed in the Southern army confronting Grant.
Mr. Grady is right. It is simply impossible for any Northern man, with his hired servants, to comprehend the facts of the patriarchal relation between master and servant, with its friendliness and sympathy of the old plantation life.
If one spoke the truth of the régime, in painting the picture of the servants on these estates, trusted because open hearted, sympathetic and full of innocent gossip and comradeship, he was once accounted either as a dreamer or as one who drew on his fancy for his facts. But, thank God, this day is passing away. As well under the shadow of Exeter Hall, London, as that of Fanueil Hall, Boston,
on both sides of the Atlantic, the representatives of the Anglo-Saxon civilization are reaching out for the truth in a way and to a degree that happily characterizes the closing years of the nineteenth century.
We wish to speak of those social forces which were so actively at work in the South before the war. There must have been some immense force in them to work out such remarkable results, although beleaguered within their own area by the suspicion and the hostility of the outside world. What are the facts? Numerically inferior to the North for the first sixty-four years of the republic, the South furnished the President for fifty-two years. When Great Britain undertook to drive us from the high seas, before our beard had grown, the South, in the United States Senate, forced the war of 1812, with only five Northern senators aiding her. Who commanded our armies at the battle of New Orleans? General Andrew Jackson, a Carolinian. Who were in the lead, when Louisiana, with more than one million square miles of territory, was acquired? Do we not owe the acquisition of Florida to the same source? Who opposed the war with Mexico, by which the vast empire of Texas and New Mexico, together with California, were added to our country? Northern statesmen. Who built the first important railway in this country? Public spirited and wealthy men in Carolina. Where was the first college for girls built but in dear old Georgia, which sent the first steamship across the ocean from the beautiful little city of Savannah? In the world of beautiful nature around us who has gone as deep in her secrets among the birds of the air as our own Audubon? Who has given the commerce of the world such rich instruction in the laws of the winds and the tides and currents of old ocean, mapping and charting them, as Virginia's gifted son, Matthew Fontaine Maury? High up on the roll of the world's great surgeons whose names stand higher than those of Sims and McDonald? To whom in the dark valley of the world's great suffering are we so much indebted as to Crawford Long of Georgia? Whence come John Marshall and Roger Taney, to contest with Judge Story of New England the highest honors and
the proudest fame on the Supreme Court Bench of the United States, but from their Southern homes? Who emulated, if they did not surpass, Daniel Webster in the United States Senate, with magnetic thrill and irresistible, inexorable logic? Mr. Clay of Kentucky, and Mr. Calhoun and Mr. Hayme of South Carolina.
"Read their history in the nation's eyes,"
swaying senates and prolonging the life of the republic! These were a part (and only a part) of the rich contributions which the old South gave to the young nation in trust for the world. And while she was active in doing so much for the whole country she was amassing a wealth which, per capita, was greater than that of any other portion of the Union, save, perhaps, that of little Rhode Island. In 1861, if the erring sisters had been allowed to go in peace, was not the disturbing question of the hour: Whence is to come national revenue? Had not this very consideration much to do with the policy of coercion?
"Thus," said Mr. Lincoln, "if we allow the Southern States to depart from the Union, where shall we get the money with which to carry on the Government?"
Those of us who have survived our fondest hopes in many directions are warranted in fearing that the goose which laid the golden egg has been killed. Certainly this matter of finance is one of the vexed problems now confronting us; certainly it does appear that the world or at least our part of it, is not growing wiser as it grows older, in many departments of most useful information. But to resume. Let it be said that the presentation of the above facts, embodying the rich contributions to national greatness in most vital, essential particulars which were made by the old South, is very gladly presented. In justifying our ancestral pride it emboldens us in acquainting our children with their rich inheritance, and thus serves to keep erect among us high standards of duly to self and country. It disproves and forever disposes of the loose assertion that the Southern civilization, shadowed by and the product of the institution of slavery, was incapable of high achievements and largely inferior to that
of our Northern brethren. It further shows that these Caucasians dwelling on the plantations of the old South, in their guardianship over the millions of negroes on their estates must, in the main, have treated their servants very kindly. How else can you account for the absence of crime during the war and the presence of such fine forms of mutual kindness among the older persons of both races, as we know exists to this day? It can be emphatically declared, and is often exemplified, that we at the South, the old plantation people and their descendants, do love the race that held the plow which made the corn that fed the cows which gave the milk that we drank in childhood. It is painful to know how difficult it is to induce those foreign to our condition fully to realize this as a fact, but we, and the negroes themselves, know that it is so; and we, for the present, must be contented. More light is coming in. Booker Washington in Alabama, and others like him, will go on vindicating the truth of what has been so admirably said on this point by such thoughtful, discriminating men of the South as the late ex-Senator Vance of North Carolina and Mr. Henry Grady of Georgia.
Before leaving this subject it must be allowed one to say in regard to the state of society in the South before the war, that the social conditions in the same community have largely changed. It is said of Mr. Webster that in introducing that charming typical Southerner, the Honerable George E. Badger, United States Senator of North Carolina, to one of his Boston friends, he employed these words:
"Dear Sir - Permit me to introduce to you the Honorable George E. Badger of
North Carolina, your equal and my superior.
Yours truly, DANIEL WEBSTER.
estate, in the hospitality that neither condescended nor cringed, in
frankness and heartiness and wholesome comradeship, in the reverence paid to
womanhood and the inviolable respect in which woman was held, the civilization
of the old slave régime in the South has not been surpassed and
perhaps will not be equaled among men.
Whence came these fine
conditions? We of the old South cannot be blamed (for we are not wrong) in
saying that, as there was no hurry among us in those days, no need of haste, men
took time to be truly conservative and fastened the taproot of their every-day
life deep down into the soil which was pressed by the foot-prints of George
Washington, Jefferson, Madison, Monroe, Henry, and such others as gave dignity
and honor to American citizenship. These worthies were all slave holders, as
were Scott and Taylor, and a whole host of others whose devotion to the
institutional life of this country gives lustre to many pages of American
history.
But it must be borne in mind
that the limited space of this volume demands that we hurry on and drop this
vein of thought for the present. Yes, drop this vein of thought; not, however,
in the sense illustrated by this anecdote. The proprietor of the leading hotel
in Savannah, Georgia, ordered old Pompey to bring up on his shoulder from the
wharf to the hotel a large sea turtle. Pompey was obeying the order, as with
bent shoulders he made his way up the street, the turtle kicking out with his
four feet in as many directions. A ventriloquist on the opposite side of the
street took in the situation and undertook to have some fun at the old darky's
expense. In the most sepulchral tone he could possibly command he threw his
voice over the street and, as from the poor turtle, asked, "When is you gwine to
drap me?" Instantly, as the turtle went down with a tremendous crash upon the
hard pavement, jarring him as though he had been struck by the tail of a whale,
the old darky called out, "I'se gwine to drap you right now," and away he went
at the most rapid rate, with coat tails flying out as danger signals, in
superstitious fright and flight. In the childlike simplicity of the old
plantation negro how much there is both amusing and attractive.
IN THE South the crops were
so various that in no season, however disastrous to some, was there ever a
marked failure in all. Each one of these staples had its own peculiar belt or
habitat, requiring different modes of culture and special adaptation of soil and
climate for its highest perfection. Thus, in the fine wheat lands of Maryland,
Virginia and Kentucky, one never saw a field of cotton or sugar cane. Yet all of
these crops were the products of the same labor, and while there were peculiar
features in the plantation life of the Gulf States' planters, yet there was such
a general sameness that in minute description of an estate in North Carolina one
furnishes a satisfactory account of them all. In the older States of the South,
notably so in Virginia and the Carolinas, there was a more pronounced form of
the patriarchal features of the system than was found in the younger States,
where the commercial features of the institution more largely obtained. It was
not an unusual condition of affairs in the older States that the servants
employed came down with broad acreage from father to son for generations. These
older States were more influential in giving character to the younger
communities of the old South. It was notably so in 1837 and afterwards, because
the tide of emigration set out from the Potomac and James Rivers' Valley about
that time. We shall select a plantation in North Carolina, the description of
which will best illustrate the most healthful forms of the relation of master
and servant.
Wherever the uplift of
education has been felt there
is some one spot where the well-nigh magical influence of home has asserted
its power. Some one spot there is to us all where the sky is a little bluer,
where the grass is a little greener, where the light of the stars is a little
softer, where the song of the birds is sweeter and the south-west breezes of the
early spring are much softer; while the perfume of the flowers is far sweeter -
in fine, where heaven is a little nigher. That spot of earth is one's own home.
It is the presence of the mother there that consecrates it. It may not be
especially attractive to others, but it is all the world to you.
The plantation selected for
description here is the author's old home and the home of his forefathers for
generations. Many in North Carolina, in breadth of acreage and varied
attractiveness, may have been of greater marketable value and far more
desirable. The author knows this best and thinks it a fair type of the old
plantations of the South, and, therefore, for various reasons, it has been
selected as the scene of the recitals, descriptions, events and conditions of
life embodied in the life on Southern estates before the years of 1861 and '65.
It is situated in the old county of Onslow, named for Sir Arthur Onslow, Speaker
of the British House of Commons. The plantation was known as "The Rich Lands"
and was situated immediately on the old stage-road which led from New Berne to
Wilmington, two old colonial towns, about one hundred miles apart, in the tide
water section of the blessed old State of North Carolina. This estate lay on the
west side of a very remarkable stream known as New River, which had its source
and outlet in the same county. From its mouth in the Atlantic Ocean up to a
short distance from the village of Jacksonville, the county seat, the beautiful
body of water, known as "the river," was, in truth, in breadth, in depth and
other particulars very like an arm of the sea. Rarely, if ever, has the eye of
man elsewhere drunk in the beauties of nature as so strikingly presented by this
lovely estuary or bay. Something like it is to be seen along the St. Mary's
River in lower Maryland. Some of the views of the Hudson remind you of it. All
in all, however, the writer has never
seen anything quite so beautiful. It was some twenty miles in length and
several miles in breadth, with an expanse of water strikingly lovely.
One must take into
consideration the fact that this beautiful body of salt water constituted the
abundant storehouse of nature, from which were taken some of the most valued
features of table comfort and luxury. Its waters teemed with the various
varieties of fine fish found in this latitude, among which were the mullet, the
sea trout, the sheepshead, the flounder, the croaker or pig ash, with others not
a few. These fine fish were there in great abundance. In their season were to be
had many varieties of water fowl, ducks, wild geese and swans. The ducks were
very numerous and of the varieties found in that famous storehouse, the
Chesapeake Bay. Never in this country has the writer tasted a more delicious
breakfast dish than the blue winged teal of these waters, while the blackheads,
mallards, and the variety which we call the canvasback were found in large
numbers. Rich and abundant as were all these contributions to the planter's
comfort, none surpassed the shellfish found so abundantly where this beautiful
inland salt lake joined the sea. The oysters were larger and fatter than the
celebrated "Blue Points" of the New York market, and in delicacy of flavor quite
equaled the "Morris Cove" specimen of the Philadelphia Club House. The writer
married a Virginia girl and has often feasted on the fine oysters of the Norfolk
and Suffolk markets (and they are certainly very fine), but, apart from
prejudice or predilection, he is free to say that the "New River" oyster of the
old plantation days in all the finer forms of delicacy and flavor were the
equals of any bivalves he has ever enjoyed. At Delmonico's in New York or at the
old Hygeia at Old Point Comfort nothing of the oyster family surpassed them. The
very largest and fattest oysters in the country are to be had in the Mobile and
New Orleans' markets. Those graced the beautiful tables of the old St. Charles
and St. Louis of the latter city in the good old ante-bellum days; but, while
they were as large as the hand of the creole beauties at the table and as white
with fat as
the snowy arms of these beautiful women, they lacked the peculiar, dainty,
salty flavor of the "New River" oyster. They were much larger, much fatter,
these bonseceurs of the Gulf waters, but were far too fresh,
lacking in saltiness, and this for a very obvious cause. The large inland seas,
the Alabama and Mississippi Rivers, poured such quantities of fresh water into
the gulf as to lower the standard of saltiness of this oyster's habitat; but
though in return they brought down such myriads upon myriads of animalcule as to
make these oysters of the Gulf as longs as an ordinary knife of the tea table,
as broad as a man's four fingers and looking like great strips of white pork,
yet they were not comparable in flavor to the New River oyster of the North
Carolina markets. In addition to these toothsome oysters of this remarkable
river, there was an inexhaustible supply of crabs, both stone and soft shell,
while clams, scallops, and shrimps were to be had for the taking. In addition to
the above named comforts, which, in the good old golden days before the war had
become to the planters and their families actual indispensable necessaries, both
the bathing and sailing were most excellent. The writer goes back in fond
recollection to many sunny hours of the charming sailing or yachting parties
over these beautiful waters, as fair and lovely as those in the Bay of Naples.
In these we were often joined by the charming people of Col. Edward Montford's
family or those from Paradise Point, in both of which such sweet hospitality
obtained.
The soil along the shores of
the lovely inland lake, while lacking in the greater fertility of the
plantations higher up the river, was kindly in many of the wise bestowments of
nature, and the planters lived in great comfort and luxury. The strong, beating
tidal pulse of old ocean had not the power to force its sway higher up in New
River than just below Jacksonville, the county seat. Here the tide ended. Higher
up the river, narrowing rapidly, you came to some of the finest agricultural
country in this State. In the center of this lovely section, on the west bank of
the river, in the form of a horseshoe in the bend of this beautiful stream, lay
the far-famed "Rich Lands"
estate. As it lay there with its broad, fertile acreage embellished here and
there with the largest hickory trees the writer has ever seen, it stretched away
on either side of the stage road running from Wilmington, fifty-eight miles
away, to New Berne, just forty-two miles distant. This road, running from
north-west to south-east in almost an air line for something over two miles,
cuts this estate in two parts of almost equal extent. The writer loves to shut
his eyes, close his ears, go back in fond memory, and think of it as the most
beautiful plantation his eye ever feasted upon. Some of the estates in the
Mohawk Valley are very lovely, and lovely homes on fine farms are to be seen in
the far-famed Shenandoah valley of Virginia.
The American may be justly
proud of his country, capable of furnishing such landed estates as are to be
seen in the blue-grass country of Kentucky and the more fertile sections of
Alabama, in the canebrake country between the Alabama and Tombigbee Rivers.
These are all very fine, as is that far-famed section of Bayou Teche in
Louisiana. But this plantation of which we are speaking - in all the elements of
fertility, lay of the land, readiness of renovation, variety of products,
proximity to market, freedom from wasting diseases, the ease with which a fine
table could be maintained winter and summer, the excellence of its roads, its
inexhaustible forests of fine wood, hard and soft - in the judgment of those
entitled by both education and travel to an opinion in such matters was, in the
early fifties, under the management of the proprietor, the father of the present
writer, one of the finest estates in the South. The reader will concur, when we
go into details. It embraced more than twenty-five hundred acres of arable land,
while to the west and south, adjoining, there extended a magnificent domain of
more than twenty thousand acres of heavily timbered land, comprising the
turpentine orchards of this estate. The plantation proper was almost as level as
a parlor floor, save where one beautiful stream, Chapel Run, cuts its way
through the fields as it went on its way with sparkling waters to the river. The
geological
formation was that of limestone, not the hard, granite-like, blue limestone
of the Shenandoah valley; this was the softer gray limestone, easily
disintegrating, and from its rich percentage in the carbonate of lime, when
applied, readily restoring fertility to the soil, reduced by heavy cropping. The
beautiful stream spoken of, Chapel Run, fed by innumerable springs, some of them
in view and others hid away in its banks and bed, was a bold, strong creek,
spanned by several rustic bridges, ornamented by vines, which were a very great
convenience in going to and from the plantation work, and notably so in
harvesting the crops. Its head waters were strong, unfailing springs, a little
west of the plantation, out on the eastern fringe of the turpentine orchard. The
writer, in boyhood, on Saturdays and other holidays was never so happy as when
fishing in its glassy pools, as limpid as Lake Killarney in old Ireland. They
abounded in small though very delicious fish of the perch family, commonly
called pan or the breakfast fish of the planter's table.
Do you see that fine old
beech tree standing on the bank of this stream, just before it disappears and
goes into its subterranean channel, which some convulsion of nature has made for
it? What a splendid old tree it is! How stately its trunk, how umbrageous its
branches, how smooth its white bark? What rough, hieroglyphic sign are those,
well-nigh grown over now, but once cut deep into the soft bark of this lovely
tree, as the young fisher man stopped his sport and with pocket knife engrave
the following letters, "E. P. F.;" while higher up, the work of an older
brother, could be read the unmistakable initial letters of one of dear old
Carolina's beautiful daughters, "A. R. C. D." Thus we see that Cupid was busy
then with the sons of the old planter. Those who wore the names outlined by
those initials have passed away, but to him who alone survives, the younger
brother, the present writer of these pages, their sweet memory will outlast the
famous old beech tree and will go on with him into eternity, forever blessed. Do
you see that large persimmon tree standing out there in the open field some
hundred yards or more from the banks of the creek?
Yes; why do you ask the question? Because it has connected with it some high
fun of possum hunting, with dear old Ben and his dogs, "Rattler" and "Spunk."
Maybe it would be well to stop my plantation reminiscences for a little while
and give you a sure enough possum story? What do you say? I do not know how the
reader will like it. In these times of the bicycle and the fame of Newport and
Narragansett Pier, times have so changed. Nevertheless, here goes for the possum
story. Those who prefer to do so can skip it and indulge in reading one of Zola
s elevating (?) stories.
On one of the Carolina
plantations before the war lived an old darky named Hannibal, commonly known as
"Uncle Han," whose proud fame as a possum hunter or a trapper was well known on
the plantations on both sides of the river. He was very lucky with "varmints,"
as the negroes said. On this particular occasion he had gone to his trap and
found that it had been robbed, but he set it and carefully baited it and went to
another trap higher up the creek. Here he was delighted to find he had caught a
fine large animal, well fatted on persimmons, which the early frosts had
mellowed and sweetened. In less time than is required to tell of it he had, with
one blow of his axe, cut down a young ash and with the possum's tail held fast
in the split of the stick, thrown over his shoulder, he was making his way home,
to reach which he was obliged to pass by a little country store where whiskey
was sold. Uncle Han's joy over the prospect of the oncoming feast was so great
that he could not pass that store without stopping both to wet his whistle and
to fill his "tickler." Thus supplied, homeward he went and, though it was late,
he soon had the possum on a spit before a roaring fire. Now and then the old man
would wet his whistle from the contents of that bottle. Soon, between the heat
of the fire, the soothing influence of the whiskey and the day's work, he was
deep down in an old split-bottomed chair, fast asleep. Aunt Rachel, his wife,
had gone to bed some time before. Still the old man slept on. A little
blue-black negro in the neighborhood, named Henry, worried the very life out of
Uncle
Han by robbing his traps, and other deviltries. He had gone to the old man's
trap that very night and saw from the hair still sticking to it that Uncle Han
had been lucky. He followed on. He came to the old man s cabin and, through a
crack in the wall, he took in the situation There was the fat possum roasting
away before the fire; there sat, or rather half way reclined, Uncle Han in his
chair, pretty far gone from the effects of his frequent drinks, fast asleep.
Henry's mouth was just watering for some of that possum, but still he waited.
All was quiet as the grave, save an occasional snore from the old man. After a
time, when the odor of the roasted possum told the young darky that all things
were ready, he softly opened the door, tiptoed to the fireplace, took down the
possum, and at the table ate and ate and ate until fully satisfied; then, to add
insult to injury, he took a little of the possum's fat and with his finger
gently smeared it on the old man's lip, who was far gone with whiskey and sleep.
Then the little blue-black imp of mischief went out of the house as quietly as
he could and, taking a good sized chunk of wood, he swung it high into the air,
giving it such a turn that it came down with a tremendous "k'fram" on the old
man's roof. It was a fearful noise in the dead of the night. The old man,
fearfully. startled from his sleep, sprang up from his chair, about half asleep
and more than half drunk, and called out, "Hello! Hello! Rachel, old woman,
whar's my possum?" and then, his tongue touching the possum fat on his lip and
sucking it for its very savoriness, he began again, "It tas' like possum; it
mus' be possum; it surely am possum. I'll tell yuh w'at's de truf 'bout dis, old
woman, I mus' hav' eat dat possum in my sleep; but I tell yuh w'at's de fac', if
I did, and I mus' hav' dun it, it lies li'ter on my stumac' and gives me less
satisfacshun den any possum eve' I eat befo' in all my bo'n days." To which the
old woman, Aunt Rachel, wisely replied. "Stop talkin' 'bout yo' possum, yuh ole
fool yuh. Put out de li'te an' com' to bed; it's mos' day and yuh is drunk,
dat's what yuh is."
ON EITHER side of the stage
road from Wilmington to New Berne, as it passed through the plantation, were
well kept fences of the old-fashioned zigzag or Virginia style. In alternate
corners of the fence were planted fruit trees, not of the short lived, modern,
grafted or budded varieties, but trees grown from seed in case of the peach and
cherry, and from the scion where the apple tree was desired. The result was that
the trees planted in the early part of the century in some cases were bearing
fruit in the early forties. Here and there, as good taste or convenience might
suggest, the stately black walnut and hickory and an occasional mulberry tree
had been allowed to stand. Here and there, when in full foliage, the dark leaved
persimmon trees were dotted about the twelve or thirteen fields into which this
large plantation was divided. The theory of the proprietor was that as the stock
congregated under these persimmon trees to eat the fruit their shade did not
lessen the productiveness of the fields where they stood. Certainly, with their
deep, dark green foliage and symmetrical outlines, they gave much beauty to the
landscape. Grandfather and father in their holding of these ancestral acres,
evinced much wisdom in guarding their lovely trees and protecting the forests
from vandal waste. It would have been far better for the landed estates of the
South if the timber, especially the hardwood, had been more carefully guarded
and economized.
It was the custom of the
proprietor to cultivated the fields on either side of the road on alternate
years. At convenient distances from each other, large barns and cribs for the
safe storage of the crops had been built, surrounded ordinarily by broad
shelters and enclosed sheds for the comfortable stabling of the cows and sheep
at night and for the feeding of the horses and mules at noon in the busy months
of the year. Some of these barns were old and so constructed as to allow a four
or six mule team to drive in with grain or forage and, after the load had been
deposited, to pass out through the opposite double door. Connected with these
barn yards there we closely fenced stock yards for the better management of the
cows, sheep, hogs and colts of the plantation. These were well furnished with
pumps or wells, affording an ample supply of water for the stock, which,
however, the servants were not allowed to drink, as they were strongly
impregnated with limestone of such quality as to render the water unhealthy for
man, but which the animals could drink with impunity. The water which the
servants drank was brought out in large casks mounted on wheels and was served
to them in gourds or calabashes from wooden cans made by the plantation coopers
from cedar, cypress or juniper wood, with which the estate abounded. By
subterranean sinks or natural wells in this limestone formation the fields were
admirably drained and the ditches were comparatively inexpensive. As you
approached the river, where the land was undulating, there were numerous marl
beds which had been worked for many years, and which in their rich deposits
yielded the much desired lime for agricultural purposes. Some of them afforded
in abundance a marine deposit as high as seventy-three per cent in carbonate of
lime, with traces of magnesia and phosphoric acid. If you examine this specimen
carefully you will find parts of the skeletons of sea animals, fish, crabs,
turtles, etc. These bones account for the rich phosphates contained in the marl.
"What crop of dark, rich
green is that which you see along the western slope of those hills, and far out
into the bottom of that two hundred acre field?"
"That is the far-famed
black-eyed pea of the South, the substitute for clover, which the long, hot
summers of the South preclude from the crops of this plantation."
"What noise is that we hear
over in that direction?"
"That's the song of the boys
on their light carts hauling the marl to be scattered broadcast over the crop of
peas, which you see is just going into bloom, the height of its exuberance, when
it will be turned under good and deep, with a sweep chain connected with the
plow to force the peas down, so as to be reached by the plowshare. This is the
preparation for the wheat crop. Yes, the proprietor, while not numbering wheat
among the staples of his plantation, always produces enough for home consumption
and his seed for the next year."
"What other crop is that
growing down there just along the river bank?"
"That's our rice crop. You
observe the acreage is not large and yet there is plenty and to spare for all
the plantation requirements."
"What small birds are those
rising up from the rice fields in such large numbers as to almost darken the
view?"
"They are the famous rice
birds of the South just now holding their high carnival, attacking the rice crop
just as the grain is going into its milky state."
"What means that discharge of
firearms, with reports so loud and long sustained as to suggest a body of
infantry?"
"That's old Uncle Amos and
his band of helpers shooting these birds to protect the crop from these dainty
little enemies. Have you ever eaten a rice bird?"
"Not that I know of. I have
eaten the sora or the reed bird, killed in the Valley of the Patuxent in
Maryland, and it is certainly very delicious. So far as I know, it may be the
famous ortolan."
This conversation took place
between the older son of the planter and his college mate from Princeton, a
charming young gentleman from Maryland, who had come home with the young
Carolinian to enjoy a week or two
of hunting and fishing and other forms of fine fun and frolic on the old
plantation.
"Wait until breakfast
to-morrow," said my brother John, "and when you have eaten our rice bird, fat as
butter, bones and all, you will never brag again of your sora, of your ortolan,
of your famous reed bird, for I tell you, Tom Bowie, that this bird of the
Carolinas, fatted on rice in the milky state, is the most delicate, toothsome
food I ever tasted."
"Let us now turn our faces
homeward, for we have fully two miles to ride and the afternoon is far spent."
As these two young gentlemen,
mounted on horseback, turned the heads of their horses away from the river they
came up with an old negro, "Uncle Daniel," riding in a cart drawn by a mule,
well laden with corn in the ear. The old man is on his way to one of the feeding
stations to give some twenty-five or thirty bullocks their evening meal. These
are being fatted for the early winter markets, and had you time, reader, to
inspect them closely you would find fine specimens of the Durham breed of
cattle, of the large size and of admirable fattening properties, of which the
proprietor was very proud.
"What is that more than half
grown servant doing over there to the left of us?"
"We will ask him. Fred, what
are you doing?"
"I'm penning the sheep, sah."
Yes, every night the flocks
of sheep, of which there were several, numbering in all some three or four
hundred, were carefully penned, for the double purpose of making manure in their
well-littered folds, protecting the grown animals from the ravages of the dogs,
and from the fox's known fondness for the lambs of the flocks. As one comes from
the plantation proper and crosses the creek, on ascending the hill on the south
side one enters one of the most beautiful avenues of cedars in this section of
the State. It stretches away to the gate leading into the large grounds
surrounding the mansion and embracing its curtilage, in length some half-mile
and breadth some forty feet, as level almost as a dining room table.
Who are those four men -
servants - we meet at the
brow of the hill? Two of them are between fifty and sixty years of age, one
is a shade older and the fourth is about thirty-five years old. The old man
mounted on a blood bay mare, with black mane, tale and legs is Uncle Philip, the
next in authority to the proprietor on the whole plantation. The youngest of the
four is Cicero, the coachman. Observe him, if you please, as with all the air of
a trained jockey he jauntily sits in the saddle. Did you ever see a more
beautiful animal than that? You will not wonder when told that his dam was a Sir
Archy mare, Vashti, the celebrated Tar River filly, and well known on the
American turf. She "let down," or strained a tendon running against the famous
old horse "Boston" on Long Island course. His sire was Trustee, the father of
Fashion. The other two servants are Uncle Suwarro, named for a famous Russian
general, and the trusted foreman of the plowmen of the plantation, while the
small blue-black negro is Uncle Jim, the foreman of the hoe force of the
plantation. Why are they so much excited? The large bell on the estate has
struck the hour of noon, and as it is Saturday everybody is called off from work
till Monday. This has been the custom of the plantation for a long, long time.
No work after twelve o'clock on Saturday, unless it be during the harvest
season.
You observe those marl
carters have all come in and there is an air of excitement on the faces of all
the servants you see. What is up? There's a horse race on foot. Uncle Philip and
Cicero are to try the speed of their respective horses and these two old foremen
have come up the avenue to give them a fair start, while Robert, the blacksmith,
holds the purse of ten dollars, which is the wager on this occasion. Harry and
Ben are the judges. Presently you hear, in trumpet tones the word "Go," and off
they speed along the whole length of the avenue, through the open gateway of the
enclosure as rapidly as the horses can put their feet to the ground, both
running under whip and spur. Cheer after cheer rends the air as Cicero's friends
claim the victory, for the judges rule against old Uncle Philip, who yields as
gracefully as he can, but who "cusses" a little and then gives in, puts up
his horse, opens his little store and proceeds to gather in the six-pences and
shillings, with which to make the purse for another race with that "skillet
headed nigger," Cicero, as in anger and contempt, the aristocratic old man calls
his adversary of the plantation turf.
WE HAVE had a glimpse of the
sports and pastimes of the servants in the ante-bellum days on this old estate.
We have seen that there were joyous breaks in the days of labor, which made
their plantation, not only an abode of much comfort but a scene of marked beauty
in its well cultivated fields and other features of telling thrift. Before we go
very far into the details of the lives of these dusky sons and daughters of
toil, we shall devote an entire chapter to the amusements, in which the old
planter encouraged them to indulge. We shall see with our own eyes that if the
prosperity of the South was the natural result of systematized labor, one
feature of the system was the recognition of the fact that the highest forms of
usefulness and efficiency in life are only reached in the judicious unbending of
the bow of labor. The question is often asked, "Is it not well nigh as important
that people in all the relations of life should be properly amused, as that they
should be fed?" The institution of the various public games among the ancients
answered this question to the satisfaction of the pagan mind, while the
elaborate and painstaking opening up of the beautiful parks in our modern
cities, with widespreading groves and lovely views of miniature lakes with
laughing cascades, all at great cost to the public, voices the wisdom of the
nineteenth century civilization on this subject. Surely the old planter was wise
in amusing as well as feeding and sheltering his servants.
Before going any deeper into
this narrative, while yet
we are on horseback, let us ride up this broad avenue of lovely elms and see
what lies beyond. You observe it leaves the great public road just before you
reach the large gate through which Uncle Philip and Cicero disappeared a moment
ago at the close of the horse race. This avenue, some four hundred yards in
length, is about forty feet in width and, leading due east, it gradually
approaches the old mansion on the crest of an eminence. This gives the dwelling
and its curtilage almost perfect drainage, so important in a flat or level
country. As we ride along this avenue, on the left and right are two of the
orchards of this estate, while still further on the right is a large number of
buildings of various sizes and adapted to various uses. This large assemblage of
houses is known as the "quarter," or the village, in which the homes of these
many servants stand. But you see we are at the end of the avenue and just in
front of us is the gate of the front yard of the writer's old home. Before
entering it let us give up our horses to Cain and George who will take them to
the stables for us. We can walk in now. Before doing so let us stop a moment or
so and admire those fine trees, native to the soil, equidistant and at the same
angle from the corners of the front piazza. Do you see those two noble old beech
trees with trunks almost as large as a flour barrel and as symmetrical as if the
then popular landscape gardener, Downing, had grown them to suit his beautiful
taste? What monarchs they are and how comfortable the seats at their base,
constructed of undressed hickory shoots. What splendid tree is the just at the
front gate of the side yard sloping away to the little stream at the foot of the
hill just north of where we stand? That is a pecan tree.
Let us stand there a moment
or two and take in the outline of the planter's dwelling. You see it is a very
large house. Yes, inclusive of the piazzas it is just sixty feet square, three
stories high, built of the best North Carolina pine and weatherboarded with fine
yellow poplar. It stands on brick pillars about five feet above ground with no
suggestion of cellarage, so as to avoid every semblance
of dampness. Why did not the old planter, with his abundant means, build it
of brick? He is far too wise for that. In a damp climate brick is not the
material for the construction of healthy homes. The planter's ancestry found
that out to their deep sorrow long years ago, when in the settlement of New
Berne, at the junction of the Neuse and Trent rivers, brick were employed for
building purposes and many of the old Huguenot families suffered terribly,
burying their dead from diseases incident to life in brick houses, in a damp,
warm, malarial climate. So you see the house is of wood, but of such wood as the
modern house builder never finds in these days. It is the very best of the
original forests, carefully selected and seasoned in such manner as to preclude
wind shakes, seams or cracks. The truth is these old planters except in a fox
hunt or deer chase, were not of the order of men to hurry about anything, and
least of all in the selection of material in the construction of their fine old
homes.
We must hurry up and describe
this old mansion, for there are many things of interest to be told about it, and
supper will be ready before you know it. Come, let us enter the old home. This
piazza extending all around the house, first and second stories, is about twelve
feet in breadth; and you observe the windows, of large size, open down to the
floor. Well, the front door is wide open.
"Why do you lift your hat as
you enter?"
"I do so in reverence of what
I know is within."
"Yes, full right you are."
This old roof tree shelters
the spot sacred to the very finest forms of old-fashioned Southern hospitality,
the decadence of which we have witnessed to a saddening degree since 1865. but
which still lingers here and there in the South; not, however, of the order
which challenged the admiration of all who felt the touch of our
lares and penates in the good old plantation
days. The hallway running the whole depth of the house, is very broad, and the
two sets of stairways are correspondingly broad and of easy pitch or grade, to
compensate in some degree for
the modern elevator. You observe as you pass along the hall you are met by
another hall just as broad, cutting the one by which we enter at right angles.
Another feature of these broad halls is that quite as much money is judiciously
expended in furnishing them as in any other part of the old home, while
hammock-hooks suggest an indefinable comfort of a hot day, and book shelves tell
you that the old planter's life consisted not in "bread alone," but that books
entered largely into the life on one of these noble old estates. Here and there,
beside the hat or cloak stands of fine old mahogany, you observe the polished
horns of the patriarchs of flock and herd fastened securely under the old
pictures gracing the walls. As you just now entered the large folding front door
to your right hand, through that heavy door of oak finish, you enter the large
parlor, with its piano, violin and guitar cases, and such bestowment of fine
taste and ample means, in rich old furniture, with oil paintings and costly
carpets and rugs as you would expect to find in the planter's home. The
south-east corner room was the bedchamber of my father and mother, while across
the hall was the nursery, and opposite the parlor was the family living or
sitting room. In the two stories above were the rooms peculiarly devoted to the
comfort of the daughters of the planter and the guests of the family. The attic
rooms were devoted to the storage of bedclothing, cedar chests for woolens,
trunks and such other features of a well appointed family. As you pass out of
the large hall, running north and south across the broad piazza, you enter into
another piazza in front of the large dining room opening back to one of the
largest kitchens you would be likely to meet, with every convenience of closets
for china and storerooms numerous and spacious.
Stop a moment. Look at that
capacious kitchen fireplace, broad enough to take in logs of wood six feet long
and with old-fashioned crane for swinging the large pots on and off, as the old
cook might like, with its smooth hearth running the whole width of the chimney
and back three or four feet into the room. Why is this hearth so broad? For two
reasons. First, it guards against
the danger of fire; secondly, on its broad area, in small ovens and tin
kitchens, are carried to perfection some of the finest forms of good cooking of
savory dishes for which this era of plantation life is so justly celebrated.
What hooks are those driven into the bricks just below the broad shelf or
mantelpiece? They are employed when a wild turkey or a roast of venison are
there cooked, basted meantime with vinegar and lard or butter, being constantly
turned around so as to present no one side too long to the roaring fire as to
burn the meat, while the metal dish underneath catches all the juices as they
are distilled by the great heat from the roaring fire. What large block of wood
is that standing between the windows on one side of the kitchen, about three
feet in diameter and four feet high? That is where the old cook beats her famous
biscuit, which are the most delightful of all breads. Defying and despising both
baking powder and soda, the old-fashioned Southern beaten biscuit is the very
nonpareil of breakfast or supper bread, equally good hot or cold, in its flaky
lightness. The French cooks of neither New York nor Paris have ever been able to
equal it. In very truth it surpasses the famous Vienna rolls of the Washington
City club houses. In their highest perfection they have sadly disappeared, with
the old turbaned cooks of the old plantation régime, who
mastered all their secrets. Later on we shall sample old Aunt Patty's beaten
biscuit but we must hurry out of the kitchen, for we have much to see before we
go down to the quarter.
Standing on the kitchen
piazza and looking east to your left and in front, there is an area in form of a
quadrangle about one hundred feet on each side. In the center of this area is a
well of water, supplied with a pump, well sheltered and with vines of
honeysuckle trained to the sides. What houses are those with broad shelters
facing south and west on this area? These are the smoke houses, three in number,
in which the hams of five hundred hogs are cured annually. Those other houses
are what are called the flour house, the coffee house and the large storehouses
for groceries, etc. In the rear of the
smoke houses are smaller houses for the storage of potatoes and oysters in
the shell. These delicious bivalves are kept in a dark room and are so well fed
with meal stirred into salt water as to be scarcely able to stay in their
shells. Unfortunately, however, they will lose their flavor after a few days,
showing clearly that we cannot compete with nature. Just in the rear of these
houses, on the brow of the hill, so as to be kept perfectly dry, are the various
and spacious houses for poultry of all kinds, as well as the stately peacock,
the strutting old turkey gobbler, the guinea fowl, the several varieties of
ducks (the muscovy, the puddle and the English) and the ordinary barnyard fowl
or chicken. They are all here in the yard of two acres or more, well fenced in,
secure from the egg-sucking cur of the negro quarter, as well as from mink or
weasel at night.
Coming out of the poultry
yard, let us go through the east gate of the area on which stands the large pump
above described. To your left, through the gateway, let us enter and see if you
ever saw a more beautifully appointed vegetable garden? In extent about an acre,
it embraces in its various products all that you may wish to find, from the
delicate tropical egg plant to the more commonplace cabbage. Here they all are.
You need not wonder at the delicious vegetables found in such great abundance on
the planter's table. Coming out of the garden what buildings are those off to
the left? The first you see are the weaving rooms, in which are manufactured all
the fabrics with which the servants of the plantation are clothed, including the
woolen goods for winter and those of cotton for the summer. Those other houses
you see down yonder six in number, are where the house servants are quartered.
There live dear old Aunt
Pheribe and her husband, Uncle Daniel. In the next house live Cicero, the coach
man, and his wife Eliza. In the next dwell Handle, the dining room servant, and
the laundress, Jane, with her family of girls, who are maids to the young
ladies. Off to the south of the mansion, and separated from it by a large flower
garden, is an enclosure of two acres or
more devoted to almost every variety of small fruit. Here were grown some of
the very finest melons that ever graced a Southern breakfast table and the corn
for the table that made such fine fritters.
A description of this old
home would not be complete were you not told of the use to which that large
enclosure west of the chicken yard is put. Why is the fence so high? Why are
those pieces of timber driven so far down in the ground, the ends of which you
see projecting? Come, go with me to the gate for a moment and we will see. Here
they come - Staver, Nimrod, Fashion, Venus, Starlight, Little Jolly and all the
twenty or more of splendid fox hounds - eager and anxious to dash by you and
hurry away to the woods for the chase. Is not that a splendid Irish setter
there? Did you ever see a more beautiful animal in your life than that coal
black pointer, black as night except one white toe? Beautiful names they have -
Inez for the pointer, Don for the setter. The tall fence and the spiling driven
into the ground now explain themselves. This is the dog kennel, with all its
appointments for comfort and health for one of the best packs of hounds found in
North Carolina. Why does the old planter keep those fine bucks in the kennel
with the dogs? It is to familiarize the dogs with sheep and thus prevent many a
worry on the hunt. As we expect to follow these dogs in a fox chase we will now
leave them and inquire for what purpose those comfortable looking cottages up
there on the hill are put? They were built by the old planter when his sons
became large enough to go out to parties at night, so that they would not
disturb their mother when they came home late, often accompanied by their young
friends. We might spend an hour or so very pleasantly in the old flower garden,
looking at the rich products of the fine tastes of the mistress in this
department; but who is this coming up the walk with rather stately step and, as
he approaches, greets the two young gentleman as they come out of their offices?
This is an A.M. of the University of Edinburgh, Scotland, and who afterwards
stood conspicuous among the Presbyterian divines of the State, as well for his
broad learning as his
deep spirituality. Would you know his name? This is the Rev. James Melsey
Sprunt, as fine a type of a man, intellectually and morally, as ever blessed two
young Southerners in the capacity of tutor. Before this volume is finished we
hope to see him again, as he sits around the hearthstone of the old home of a
winter's night and with kindling eye and the sweetest of voices reads aloud
Shakespeare, the Waverley novels, Dickens, Bulwer, and others authors of world
wide fame.
THUS you have had a
bird's-eye view of the planter's home, so far as that portion in which he lived
is concerned. Let us go down to the quarter and both inspect and describe the
buildings in which the servants lived, and then we shall the more intelligently
observe what fine specimens of health are presented by both the men and women of
this estate. But you appear to be fatigued and maybe we had better defer this
until Monday, for tomorrow will be Sunday, and the old planter insists upon
everybody going to church? We will go in presently and enjoy the evening breeze
on the south piazza as it comes from the sea, for, though in an air line we are
some twenty miles from the ocean, regularly at this season of the year we get
the cool, moist breeze, with its salty taste, as God sends it to us, by His
great laws which govern the winds and the tides. The horses are ordered for
10:30 to-morrow morning (you said you preferred the saddle to the carriage, did
you not?) and now for a little chat on the piazza and our supper, and then some
music or, if you prefer it, we will ride over and see if those girls came up
from Wilmington to the neighboring plantation.
Just then a gentleman some
fifty-five years of age made his appearance. You cannot mistake him. The age and
the conditions which produced him have passed away, and yet he lives in the
memory of all who have ever seen him. This particular representative of that
noble type of Southern life, the old-fashioned country gentleman, was somewhat
above the average height and size, about five feet eleven inches tall and
weighing some hundred and sixty-five. He was not strikingly handsome, but with
the class of face suggested by that of the old German Field Marshal Von Moltke.
With an ease of manner betokening gentle breeding, his marked characteristic was
that peculiar type of manliness which came to a long line of progenitors living
much in the open air. It was singularly attractive. His voice was that peculiar
to the genuine sons of the South, soft, yet strong and singularly flexible, with
marked emphasis given to the softer vowel sounds. His hair, originally jet
black, was now tinged with gray, and from the large, soft blue eyes there was an
expression of such tenderness as you always associate with a devoted husband and
kind father. There was a compression of the lip, indicative of much will power,
while the other features betokened the presence of so much that was notable and
lovable, it would ever warrant one in thinking of this old planter as of such
fine stamp, that while
"His
enemy could do no right, his friend could do no wrong."
Near by him sat his other
half, the blessed woman whom he had led from the neighboring county to grace his
home and bless his life with that more than talismanic power which God has given
to women in the bestowment of that far-reaching unselfishness which is
constantly suggesting the Virgin's Son, and which is at once the source and
secret of her strength and influence. Married in the early part of the century,
so close and happy had been their married life that the blessed work of mutual
assimilation had gone on to such a degree, that in many respects they were
strikingly alike. To this marriage came the gift of nine children, four of whom
had died in infancy or early childhood, leaving now two sons, the present writer
and an older brother, and three daughters. The oldest daughter had married a
Wilmington gentleman, gave birth to a lovely little girl and then fell asleep,
when we placed her in the "God's Acre" of her fathers. Soon thereafter the
second sister married Dr. W. W. D. of Wilmington, and leaving two sons, went
into the Great
Beyond to join her loved ones in the Paradise of God. But this is not a
volume of genealogy. The above family events have been given in order that in
proper connection may be stated a peculiarity of the old planter. One of the
conditions of the marriage of these daughters was that the husband was not to
take the wife away from the old home. The dear old father said, with telling
pathos that the family was too small, the acreage on the estate was far too
great, and that the old mansion was far too large to allow of any colonizing. So
we all dwelt there together, with cares, duties and responsibilities so divided
out as to suggest the presence of no drone in the large hive.
But it is the supper bell we
hear and after this meal you remember, it was suggested that we should ride over
to the neighboring plantation and see the girls of the old planter. We shall not
describe this charming meal, because in another chapter we are to tell at length
of the cookery, both in the great house and in the cabin. All went the next day
and heard a most excellent sermon, in the commodious church, so arranged as to
allow the presence of a large number of the servants. You would have been
delighted to have seen how smart and tidy these servants were, as they appeared
in their part of the church building, dressed up in their Sunday go-to-meeting
clothes, reverently kneeling to worship that God, unknown to the poor pagans in
Africa from which their fathers came. Sunday afternoon was passed in various
ways Some of the servants interchanged visits on the home plantation, or,
furnished with written permits, went to see their friends on the neighboring
estates. Some went out to the lake to bathe, riding the horses they worked
during the week, in order to give both themselves and the horses a good bath in
this beautiful sheet of limpid water Ten o'clock at night found all of this
large family comfortably established at home, ready for the refreshment of a
night's healthy sleep, except those men servants who had married on the
adjoining plantations, where they had gone on Saturday afternoon. These came in
time for the assembly call, rung about sunrise on Monday morning.
We will get the most
satisfactory view of the quarter by beginning at the east end of the principal
street and, as we go along, carefully observing right and left. This street the
negroes called Broadway, and broad it was sure enough, as in width about seventy
feet it ran almost due east and west for a long distance. The houses, separated
about fifty feet from each other, were built up some distance from the driveway,
with footpaths running along in front of them. Some of these were of cypress
logs closely joined together and made perfectly tight with mortar, with hog or
cow hair worked in it to make it stick in the crevices. They varied in size, as
did the frame houses which were scattered here and there; the larger ones were
given to the larger families for greater comfort and healthfulness. In size the
average house was about thirty feet in length by twenty-two in breadth, and was
divided into two rooms downstairs - one the cooking and living room, the other
the family sleeping room - while the upstairs was similarly divided. Nearly all
of these were furnished with good brick chimneys and ample fireplaces. In warm
weather the cooking was done out of doors under an improvised bush shelter.
Frequently both the front and the back of the houses were protected by shelters
wider far, and, for their purposes, a great deal more comfortable than the
modern veranda. In the rear of the house was the family back yard, with its
henhouse and its plot of ground for a garden, with which each home was supplied.
The provident families were never without vegetables, and notably so did the
long stalked member of the cabbage family known as the "collard" abound, which,
when well frosted, was both esculent and savory to their appetites, well whetted
by a life in the open air and its perfect freedom from care and responsibility -
those twin murderers of happiness in human life.
Come, go in one of the
cabins, as many will insist on calling the homes of the servants on the old
plantation. You will see they differ among themselves. Some are as neat and tidy
as the wife and mother who meets you at the door and with graceful courtesy and
kindly greeting
invites you in; respectfully, yet warmly, inquiring about the white folks at
the "great house - Ole Marster and Mistiss and Marse John and Marse Jeems and
Miss Car'line." If you go in the sleeping room you will find that the prevailing
bed is made of the long gray Spanish moss, with which the swamps to the east of
the plantation abound. This moss they boil and pick with their fingers, stuffing
their bedticks with it, so as to make a soft and springy bed. They draw their
quota of blankets every winter from the plantation stores and, what with their
quilts and comforters, which they make themselves, and the abundance of
excellent firewood, there is no suffering from cold, such as comes to mind when
you think of the white tenement sufferers in New York and other large cities. It
is not stated that there are equal comfort and cleanliness in all these forty
homes and more. Some of these servants are constitutionally neat and thrifty;
others again will discover, in many ways, the fact that their mothers and
fathers taught them by example to neglect order, system and the laws of
cleanliness.
In the matter of health and
consequent usefulness the planter, through his foreman, insisted upon a rigid
police of each house every week, with such penalties as in his judgment conduced
to a high standard of cleanliness and health, as well in the house as about the
clothing. In the center of these buildings and just in the middle of the broad
street, at the point of junction with a cross street, was the town well, with
abundant supply of potable water. The streets were well shaded by long rows of
fine elms and maples, while in the back yard is grown in many cases, the
mulberry tree, whose abundant supply of fruit is so useful to Aunt Polly in
feeding her chickens and ducks; nor is it despised by her children.
There are two or three
features about the quarter of which mention must be made. In the garden of each
one of these homes is a pig pen, in which two fine hogs are raised each year by
the most thrifty of the servants. Where do they get the grain with which to
raise and fatten these pigs? The head of nearly every family has his patch of
ground, in which he grows corn, peas and cotton, or any crop he prefers. When
does he work his crop? On Saturday afternoon or by moonlight, if he likes to do
so instead of going coon hunting. So you see, that Sambo, drawing his rations,
has meat to sell, and "Ole Marster" always allows him to take his "crap" to town
in the large wagons, which invariably go to New Berne just before Christmas to
do the plantation trading. Besides this, the old planter always stands ready to
purchase anything marketable - eggs, chickens, ducks and wild fruit
(whortleberries and currants) with which the woods abound in their season. You
must not think for one moment that all the servants on the old plantation have
all these things to sell. They do not. Only the thrifty ones; and the rule was,
almost without exception, that those who were most faithful in the performance
of plantation duties were industrious and frugal in their own little matters.
Let us speak of the laws of
sanitation, which were rigidly enforced. Twice each year these homes, inside and
outside, were carefully whitewashed. Once each week the yards were carefully
inspected and all rubbish and garbage, under penalty, were placed on that
compost heap you see there near the garden fence, heavily covered with marl,
rich in lime, to decompose or sweeten any putrescent matter and thus keep the
premises seemly and healthy. Again, do you see those oblong iron depositories,
mounted on posts, enclosed in boxes, filled with earth along the sides and
underneath? What are they and to what purpose are they given? Those large, iron
troughs, six feet and more in length, four feet wide and some ten inches in
height, are the old salt vats employed in the making of salt, by evaporation of
sea water in the the war of 1812, when the British embargo closed our ports to
the West India salt. The old planter has purchased a number of them and mounted
them as you see They are filled with the resinous residuum from his turpentine
distilleries, commonly known as dross, every afternoon during the sickly or
malarial season: and when set to blazing, as they are every evening about
twilight, three
purposes are served. First, they flood the village or quarter with strong
light; secondly, they infuse the fumes of cooking turpentine in the air and thus
purify it; thirdly, they destroy myriads upon myriads of mosquitoes and thus
sweeten the sleep of these dusky toilers. You observe they are placed all along
the streets and four of them are seen, two in front and two in the rear of the
mansion. It was indeed a beautiful sight, that of these burning masses all
ablaze at once, lighting up the truth of the old planter's love for his children
and his servants in thus protecting their health.
You observe that especially
comfortable looking house, just across the street from where we are standing,
and the other next to it? Those are the homes of two of the foremen on the
plantation; Uncle Jim with his wife, Aunt Patty, live in one, and Uncle Suwarro
and Aunt Rachel occupy the other, with their respective families. What is that
suspended high up in the air, just there between those two houses? That is the
old plantation bell which, in the hands of Uncle Jim, regulates the movements of
the servants, calling them to and from labor and telling out the hours for the
various duties. Whose cabin or home is that just behind that large tree - "Pride
of China," I think you call the variety? That is Granddaddy Cain's home and
where his wife, my dear old "Mammy Phillis," lives. The old man you see there in
the shade of the tree, hackling corn shucks for mattresses, is the patriarch of
the whole plantation. He is quite old, but as he gets up and walks towards the
door of his house and takes a drink of water out of a gourd, do you observe what
a splendid specimen of a man he is - how tall? How magnificently developed in
his heyday he must have been! When younger he was the plantation miller for many
years, and for honesty and fidelity there was no servant on all the river
estates whose reputation was more enviable. His word was as good as his bond,
and no man of all the thousands who during the long years of his service brought
grain to my grandfather's mill ever suspected him of dishonesty on either side.
In his old age he is now one of the several stock feeders on the estate,
and you can see him presently as he goes down to the barnyard to get out his
mule and cart and starts out to salt the cattle and feed the mares and colts. He
is a devoted member of the Methodist Church, as many of the servants are. He
holds his family prayers night and morning, rejoicing with many others in the
hope of eternal life through the Blessed Nazarene. When the present writer was a
boy he heard a good joke on the old man, illustrating his racial fondness for
possum. This is the plantation version as given by my factotum, Cain, his
grandson.
"You sees, suh, dat
granddaddy was a-holdin' his family prayers one nite, arter he done swung up a
mity big fat possum fo' de fiah. It was Sa'ddy nite, suh, an' de possum was
a-roastin' for the Sunday dinner. De ole man he prayed and he prayed, suh, spang
'til I tho't he neber was gwine to quit; and he prayed on and he prayed on. All
of a sudden he stopped rite short and he snuff'd de air and called out, 'Philis,
ole woman, sure's yuh is bawn dat possum is a-burnin' up. Why doan' yuh turn dat
possum, ole woman, and dat mi'ty quick.' An' he went on a-prayin' and arter a
while, suh, he busted out 'amen!' Surely, Marse Jeems, I wuz mi'ty glad to hear
him say amen, for I was mi'ty tired, suh, but I was afeard to go to sleep, fur
if I had I know'd granddaddy would have wore me out to a frazzle. He was dat
'ticular, suh, of his prayer. Suah as you is born, Marse Jeems, he duz lov'
possum all de same."
We shall hope to see
Granddaddy Cain again before this volume closes - this Fidus Achates of
the old plantation.
LET us take this cross
street, running out of Broadway into what the servants call Chestnut street.
What strikingly large building is that which fronts us as we go on in our
rambling walk of observation? That is what is called, in the parlance of the
plantation, the gin house or the cotton gin. You observe it is very large and
three stories in height. To what use is it to be put? You see it is surrounded
on all sides by a deep shedding; in this first shed room are kept the large
family carriage, sulky, buggies and light wagons, some from the celebrated
factory of Cook in New Haven, Connecticut, and several others from Dunlap in
Philadelphia. The old planter prided himself on the cost and elegance of his
vehicles, and that beautiful family carriage, finished in silk, did not cost him
less than a thousand dollars, with fine, silver-plated harness to correspond.
With the large, steel-gray horses purchased in Baltimore it makes up an outfit
so exactly suited to her taste that the mistress would not take twenty-five
hundred dollars for it. There is a well-appointed harness room, some of the very
best of Concord, New Hampshire, work. Ah, these old planters and their families
had the very best the markets of the world could afford. The large shed room on
the east is known as the pork house, where the meat rations of the estate are
kept, at the great doorway of which they are served or dealt out by weight on
alternate Saturday afternoons. On the north side of the main building, in a
commodious well lighted shed room. is where the carpenters, four in
number, ply their most useful industries. On the west side you have two
rooms, one in which Virgil, the painter, keeps his paints and oils; the other is
where the various stores of hardware, nails, bolts, screws, etc., are kept. What
octagon-shaped house is that out in the yard? That is the cotton screw or
compress, where the cotton and wool are baled for market. That stairway out
there to your left leads up to where the cotton is kept before it is ginned, and
that small room there is where old Santy mends the harness, and half soles the
shoes of the servants. You observe in it the only stove on the estate? Why is
this? This stove is used to keep the old cobbler's wax ends so warmed as to be
pliable in the coldest of weather. You see, in the various and multiform
appointments of his large estate, the old planter does not forget anything.
Well, we must go on. What buildings are those down there in that little ravine,
with the large gum trees growing near by and those beautiful willows fed by the
moisture of the small streams, which constitutes the drainage of the quarter?
These are the quarters of perhaps the most useful and at the same time the most
interesting servant on the estate; that is Robert, the blacksmith, and that
Hercules of a man near by is Washington, who wields the ponderous sledge hammer
as though it were a toy. Look at the splendid muscle in those brawny arms, as he
and his chief are keeping time with their hammers on the blazing iron on the
anvil. Indeed it is an anvil chorus, and how the sparks do fly all over the
smithy, but they are well protected by their ample leather aprons. What is
Robert doing now? He is putting a set of steel plates on that beautiful saddle
horse out there in the yard. Does he work in steel too? Yes, he served his
apprenticeship when a youth under one of the best artisans in the city of
Richmond, Virginia. So you see there is skilled labor on this estate as well as
in Lowell, Massachusetts. That large room on the left is where Cæsar, the
wheelwright, makes and repairs the carts and wagons. As we ascend the hill from
this ravine, on that broad level are many houses. To what uses are they put?
Some of them are barns and cribs for the storage
of grain and forage; others again are large wagon sheds and others still for
the comfortable stabling of one hundred and fifty horses and mules that are
required on this estate. Those out there are for the comfort of the milch cows
and the five yoke of oxen. Over there in a more modern building are kept the
fancy or pleasure horses of the family, while lower down, in a separate lot or
inclosure with high fence all around, are the stables for the two fine
stallions, "John Richlands" and Crackaway," the latter a valuable present from
one of the old planter's dearest friends, William B. Meares, Esquire, of
Wilmington; the former the colt of Vashti, the celebrated Sir Archy mare sired
by imported Trustee, the father of the world-renowned Fashion, the empress of
the American turf. Do you hear that fearful noise down there - a sort of combine
of foghorn and trombone? My sakes! what an unearthly racket that is! It's the
bray of old "Dosy," the jack, sire of many of the best mules on the plantation.
Do you suppose the notes of Balaam's animal were either as deep or long drawn
out? Never. The seer would have been deaf as well as blind in the angelic
interview. But the disciples of the higher criticism must answer your questions
satisfactorily on this point. Whose quarters are those in the center of the
quadrangle on which faces so many of these buildings? Those are rooms known as
the storehouse, in one of which dear old Ben sleeps, and in which are kept the
saddles and bridles, the riding outfit of the family. How complete this saddlery
is! Where does it come from? Mostly from the fine shops of Nashville, Tennessee,
and one or two there are of the English Shafter pattern, bearing the London
trademark. In this other larger room are kept the shoes, blankets and hats not
yet distributed to the servants, while back in there you will find hoes of
various patterns, from the narrow bladed rice hoe to the broader cotton hoe,
rakes, shovels, axes, pickaxes, spades, pitchforks, wagon whips, collars large
and small for horses and mules. What small room is that with long table and
drawers, well supplied with hooks inserted in the wall. That is Ben's inner
sanctuary or where the keys of the
whole plantation, on both sides of the creek, are securely kept under his
faithful eye. It would try our patience to stop long enough to count them all,
but this faithful, honest darky knows and keeps them all in his safe custody
while he is always ready to saddle you a horse if you wish to ride out on
horseback, or on that long bench cut a hamestring for Suwarro's use among the
plowmen. We shall see Ben again before our work is done, for you must know him
better. He is the embodiment of honesty with some of the queer African freaks,
in its racial fondness for dress of bright coloring and fancy materials. In
other words, Ben is the dude of the plantation, the Beau Brummel of his race,
and so you will pronounce when you see him dressed up in his best bib and tucker
for the plantation Christmas dinner, the description of which is yet before us.
Dear old Ben! Blessed old Ben! He is gone long ago where the good darkies go!
How the writer wishes he had a good likeness of him with which to embellish
these pages, for a nobler spirit never breathed the breath of life. Across the
river of life in the Great Beyond, Ben, I wave my hand to you; yes, I kiss my
hand to you and hope soon to have long, long, talks with you of the good old
plantation days, when we will thank God that my people taught your people to
know and love the Christ, the King.
There are some other things
before us and we must hurry on. Let us go back to the old mansion, and in the
description which we would leave of it let us insert two or three features of
the outhouses, and just one on the interior of the house. Let us go upstairs and
on the back piazza, which you observe is without roof, and see what Edith and
Kate, the maid servants of the writer's sisters, are doing. They are helping
Handy, the dining room servant, to bring up large trays of fruit - peaches,
pears and apples - to be dried up there, where nothing will disturb them in the
hot rays of the sun. What fruit is that of deep blood color? That is the wild
plum of the plantation and those trays over there are full of whortleberries and
wild currants. All of this wild or uncultivated fruit has been purchased from
the young servants
of the estate, gathered by them in the adjoining woodland stretching far away
to the south. The storeroom was thus well supplied with delicious dried fruit,
and in the winter pies, tarts and dumplings came in as a part of the dessert. As
we go downstairs in the hall near the old planter's bedroom door what large
enclosure of black walnut is that so like a handsomely finished wardrobe? That
is the gun case or closet. Let us look in. Do you see that large double-barreled
gun in the center there? That is the gun from a London manufactory (not Joe
Manton's, but of very fine workmanship) and, you observe, heavily mounted with
silver, with two sets of barrels to the same stock, a larger set for the larger
game of bear and deer, while the smaller is used for wild turkey partridges,
squirrels and other smaller game. This is the planter's special property, while
in the half-dozen other guns you will find such as will please almost any one,
likely to use them. Besides the shot guns, there are two or three rides of
different calibre, and one other gun of large bore and great weight manufactured
at the United States arsenal, in Fayetteville, North Carolina, and especially
adapted to plantation purposes.
On the line of the fence
dividing the poultry yard from the dog kennel, on the slope of the hill, do you
observe that brick house partly embedded in the hillside? That is the most
complete dairy or springhouse in this section of the State. Take down that
calabash or gourd and dip down into that deep basin of crystal water which wells
up in the center. No limestone there. Pure freestone or soft water and
deliciously cool and very potable. Those troughs all around the sides of the
dark; cool room are for the pans of milk. Let us count them. One, two, three and
so on to twenty-four pans of milk. How yellow and rich it looks while the cream
is coming to the top. Here come the milkmaids now. Do you observe, as they come
through the side gate en route to the dairy, with what ease and
apparently with what security they balance those large milkpails filled with
milk, on their heads and without touching them with their hands? What is the
secret of their ability to do this? Perfect
health and strength, with long training from childhood up, running through
generations, it may be from the jungles of Africa.
"How many cows are you now
milking, Aunt Abby?"
" 'Bout twenty-five, suh."
"What do your cows eat now?"
"Dey's on the secon' crap of
rice now, suh."
Thus with twenty-five cows to
milk and those fed on the second growth of the rice field, after the crop has
been harvested, you will quite understand both the quantity and quality of the
milk and butter which graced the old planter's table.
The object of the proprietor
of this estate was to produce, as nearly as possible, everything consumed, as
well on the plantation proper, as in the turpentine orchards. Thus the large
number of casks of spirits of turpentine, as well as the thousands of barrels of
resin, which were sold each year in the New York market, produced the monied
income of the estate. The ordinary yield of corn was about thirty-five hundred
barrels, with a large quantity of forage in fodder belonging to this crop, and
they were nearly all consumed on the estate. Aside from the large number of
beeves butchered on the estate, there were annually a large number sent to the
market, while five hundred hogs every winter went to the shambles, providing the
meat rations of the whole plantation. These furnished a supply of hams for the
planter's table, in number so great that they went over from year to year, so
that on a highday or a holiday it was not an unusual thing to have a ham on the
table seven years old. The writer is entitled to an opinion on the subject of
hams, and he here ventures to say that not even the Smithfield ham of Virginia
nor that of Westphalia in Europe surpasses those which found their deep russet
color in the green hickory and corncob smoke of the old plantation smokehouse.
The flocks of sheep, both those on the plantation proper and those under the
care of the white tenants in the turpentine orchards, yielded a fine supply of
lambs in the spring of the year to go with the green peas of the early garden,
with plenty of mutton throughout the year; while in the
wool, both for home use and the markets, there was no little profit. Just
here let it be observed that among those ill informed upon subjects upon which
they do no little talking, and but little well informed thinking, the idea is
common that there was little or no care taken in the selection of the breeds of
farm animals on the Southern estates. It is true that the "razor-backed" hog was
seen running at large and sometimes as wild as the country in which they were
found. At the same time, on this estate and many others there were several
improved breeds of swine, the Essex, the Poland China, the Jersey Reds, the
Little Guinea, the Chester Whites, and that perfection of a farm animal of its
kind, the Berkshire. The proprietor gave particular attention to the breeding of
the Merino and Southdown sheep, while among his herds of cattle could be found
as fine specimens of Durham and Devon breeds as one might care to see. This you
must remember was before the introduction of the Alderney, Jersey or Guernsey
from those small islands of England.
Among other products of this
estate were large crops of the black-eyed pea, that Southern substitute for
clover and with this advantage to the pea, in that it was both grain and forage;
some eighty or a hundred bags of cotton, with rice, tobacco and sorghum for home
use. One can quite understand that when all the crops of this estate had been
carefully harvested and the hog-killing or butchering season was over, with the
era of "hog and hominy" fairly ushered in, there was a reign of such an
abundance of good things as demanded with full warrant the observance of
Christmas, that blessed queen of all the plantation highdays and holidays, to
which justice in nowise could be done until at least a full week had been
allowed for this high tide of enjoyment, in both great house and cabin, to
expend its force, finding its ebb on January second, when all entered on the
duties of the new year. You may be upon the point of asking what were the
rations of food and clothing which went regularly to the servants on this
estate, and of what did the rations consist? You shall have the answer. These
people worked
faithfully and they should have been warmly clad and abundantly fed. And so
they were. The rations were issued by weight on alternate Saturday afternoons.
To each servant there was issued for these fourteen days a half bushel of
cornmeal and seven pounds of the very best mess pork, with his potatoes, rice
and sorghum, together with his twist or roll of tobacco. The bread ration was
often not drawn, but the money equivalent paid at market rates, which ordinarily
were fifty cents for meal and forty cents per bushel of potatoes. The clothing
was all spun, woven and made on the plantation. The work by which this was done
was the outcome of the most perfect system in any department of the plantation
industries. The hum of the spinning wheel, the noise of the loom, with the
stirring whiz of the weaver's shuttle (all accompanied, many times, by the
melody of plantation songs) "Way Down on de Swannee River," "Carry Me Back to
Ole Berginny," "Masse's in de Cole, Cole Groun' " and many others which will
grow into eternity with blessed memory as the writer crosses over and meets his
dear sable friends, could be heard from January to December.
The clothing of so many
servants required a great deal of systematized labor. The dyeing process was
simple. The barks from the forest trees, the red oak, the poplar and dogwood,
furnished the coloring, which was carefully set or fixed by old Aunt Daphne, by
the judicious use of copperas and alum. This gave a serviceable brownish gray
which rarely faded either in the woolen or cotton goods. Those bright red bars,
about the width of your little finger, in the dresses of the young women and
girls you see there fitting them so snugly, are the outcome of cochineal, known
as "de turkey red" (and red it was) which gives delight to African eyes - just
as scarlet as that seen in the uniform of the British soldier of revolutionary
days in '76 and thereabouts. To each servant were allowed three full suits of
clothes annually, with plenty of wool and cotton allowed the wives and mothers
for as many pairs of socks and stockings as they required. Three pairs of shoes,
one pair of blankets,
one wool and one straw hat went annually with each ration. To those who were
much exposed to bad weather such as the drivers of the mule teams and ox-carts,
warm overcoats, often weather-proof, were issued. The men employed in ditching,
and Uncle Amos, who did nothing but hunt and " 'stroy varmints" from year's end
to year's end (making the best wages of any servant on the estate, because he
killed so many eagles, coons and an occasional bear, with untold numbers of
squirrels, black and red fox and the gray or cat squirrel), were given heavy
brogan boots. The hides and skins from the sheep and cattle slaughtered during
the year were exchanged for shoes and the leather needed for harness purposes by
Brown & De Rossett, the commission merchants in New York, to whom was also
consigned the wool for which in exchange we received hats and blankets.
Thus cared for, we greatly
doubt whether any European peasantry or the lower element, the farm laborers of
England's population, or any factory element of either Old or New England fared
as well as did the servants employed on this Southern plantation, under the
practical, judicious and humane system which has been outlined on these pages.
In maintaining this proposition I indulge in no misleading theories or
distempered speculation. I discard the vaporing of all sickly, maudlin
sentimentality when I say that no laboring population was ever better housed,
better fed, better clothed or more humanely employed, as a rule (in which
self-interest asserted itself, and where does it not assert itself?) than were
the servants on this old estate of my father's. Would you ask what there is to
justify this assertion? The answer is close at hand. Facts substantiated by
figures. Statistics. You say that statistics are misleading. Yes. One can lie by
figures, as seen in watered stocks in Wall street and elsewhere, but figures of
themselves will not lie.
The rapidity with which the
servants on the Southern plantation increased in number, say from 1810 to 1860
just a half century, for the sake of round numbers, is proof conclusive that the
general laws of health must have been in the main largely obeyed, and the
conditions of
numerical increase in families must have been complied with, else the several
hundreds of thousands of dusky forms of African laborers, at the close of the
first decade of this century would not have grown into the millions which we all
know were found south of the Susquehanna in 1865. From a general statement let
us pass to a specific, well emphasized demonstration of the truth in this
matter. On this plantation dwelt two married couples - Henry with his wife,
Daphne, and George with his wife, Emelene. They must have been married in the
late twenties. To the former couple were born thirteen children, boys and girls,
twelve of whom they reared to full adult age. To the latter were born eleven
children, of whom ten reached manhood and womanhood. In other words the increase
of twenty-two servants from the parentage of four persons. This is an increase
of more than four hundred per cent., and tells us its own story of kind
treatment. Nor have we any ground for saying that these were exceptional cases,
when we remember that to-day in the South there are whole Congressional
districts in which the negroes far outnumber the whites. Nor yet can anyone
(save he who has been misled by Mrs. Stowe's ex parte, and
therefore unfair, statement in "Uncle Tom's Cabin") say that the recital of
facts, figures and conditions on these pages is not a fair picture of the old
plantation life. Doubtless in Virginia on the James River estates, in South
Carolina on the Wade Hampton plantations, and elsewhere in the South, there were
many instances of even more humane treatment of the servants than is given here.
But we will go into no
elaborate argumentation. The day for that is over. What we want are facts, and
we are meeting Mrs. Stowe's statement, not by argument, but by cool,
dispassionate facts. What do you say to the portrayal of an element of African
character in the form of an anecdote? Nothing pleases me more.
Well, it was a week of
Christmas. Of several large gobblers, already fat, which had been put up in the
large fattening coop to be flavored by the peanuts so abundant, one was missed.
It created quite a stir. Handy, who
fed the poultry, was excited, half mad and half frightened, in view of the
consequences. Report was made to Uncle Jim, Suwarro and Ben, and close search
was had. At last, so close was the search for the fine gobbler which was to
grace "ole Marster's" Christmas dinner table that he was found hid away in old
Cupid's ash barrel. Report was made and arrest ensued, with incriminating facts.
The old darky sent for his Marse John. His young master appearing, the following
conversation ensued:
"Come, now, Uncle Cupid, tell
the truth about it; the whole truth, mind you, old man, and nothing but the
truth. Are you sorry or not that you stole that turkey?"
The old darky's racial
fondness for turkey going into the background, under the shadow of his fear of
penalty and in his great confidence in his young master, he called out:
"Marse John, you ax fo' de
truf, doan' yo'?"
"Yes, Uncle Cupid, the whole
truth."
"Well, now, suh, yo' see I
can't say so mi'ty much 'bout bein' so 'ticular sorry I tuk dat turkey; but
'fore Gord, suh, young marster, I'se mi'ty sorry I was co'ch."
"That will do, Ben, let him
go, he has told the truth. Don't steal any more turkeys, old man. Go home, now,
and I will always stand by you when you tell the truth, for you certainly have
told the truth this time - not so very sorry you took the master's turkey, but
mighty sorry you were caught."
With loving laughter in his
old eyes, Cupid went on to his home rejoicing, while Ben and the other servants
laughed most heartily at the old man's straightforward honesty of speech, if not
of act.
AS WE are about to enter on
the description of the forest wealth of this estate - the turpentine orchards of
the plantation, on which was expended by far the larger part of the labor and
from which the revenue was mainly derived - it will be well if we pause just
long enough here to make the full acquaintance of Uncle Philip, the manager of
this department. In many respects, he was the most remarkable person of his
class the writer has ever known. He was now about sixty years of age, of small
stature, a genuine blue-black, as active as a boy of seventeen, and as quick in
his motions as the beautiful horse Selim, which he rode. This animal was the joy
and pride of the old man's heart, and ranked next in the old African's affection
to his old master, for whom he bore a love which was the outcome of a close
relation running through their lives. Philip had come down with the plantation
from the planter's father. In childhood and boyhood, and in fact thus far in
life, they had really been boon companions, together learning to swim, to ride,
to handle firearms, and thus learning to know and to trust each other in a way
and to a degree that few persons, if any, thinking of the institution of which
their close relation was the product, can at this late day quite understand.
To both Fred Douglas and
Booker Washington, in point of advantage given them by education, this noble old
servant must necessarily have yielded; but he was very little, if any, inferior
to any man, white or colored, the Writer has ever known, in all that is
understood by keen
active mother wit and strong common (or rather uncommon) sense. Outside of
his small family there was no one of a very large acquaintance whom the old
planter loved more tenderly or trusted more implicitly. Thoroughly illiterate,
really not knowing a letter in the book, he was fully equal to all the details
of his large and important trust. His memory, naturally strong and tenacious, by
constant use and honest trust in it, served him instead of memoranda, and his
verbal report of the week's work which went on the plantation books regularly
every Saturday afternoon, was both full and accurate. Without him the proprietor
would have been sadly at sea, in his full knowledge of all connected with his
department.
What was very remarkable in
his case was that, in his full fidelity to his master, he did not compromise the
respect and good will of his fellow servants. Among his own race he was the most
universally popular servant on the whole estate, and had there been set up here
a little Dominion of Dahomey, Uncle Philip would have been chosen king by
universal acclaim. One can quite understand how such a servant should have been
very much petted, but no indulgence seemed to spoil him. Do you see yonder house
standing at the close of what the servants call Broadway, in that cluster of elm
and maple trees? That is Uncle Philip's house. Let us enter it. In the first
room you find shelves and hooks and racks around the walls. What do they mean?
This is the old man's little storeroom. He was so absorbed in his devotion to
his master's interests, so fully cut off thereby from the many little ways of
making money for himself accorded the other servants, that he was allowed the
privilege of his little store, where he kept a slender stock of staple goods -
coffee, tea, sugar, cheese, cakes, peanuts, calico and home brewed beer (ginger
and persimmon), with which he drove his little trades with his fellow servants;
in lieu of money, often taking coon, rabbit, and squirrel skins as a circulating
medium.
One would have been surprised
to know how much money in the course of a year the old man took in. The writer
when a boy would often exceed the allowance of pocket
money from his mother. On the Southern plantation the rule was that the sons
drew their pocket change from their mother until they were sent off to school,
when the father became the son's banker. Often and ever, when out of money, the
writer would borrow from Uncle Philip who always insisted on a note given with a
formal seal, at ninety or one hundred and twenty days after date. Remember, the
old man did not know the boyish handwriting from Egyptian hieroglyphics. It was
a matter of trust, pure and simple. Invariably, a few days before the note fell
due the old man would approach the maker of the note, with the most respectful
suggestion:
"Marse Jeems, you dun forget
dat little paper of yourn, isn't you?"
Unless the writer wished his
father to know of this transaction he had to stir around, get up the money and
settle with his devoted old creditor, who insisted on payment of principal and
interest, but who would immediately renew the loan if desired. It has always
been a matter of mystery to me how he could figure up his interest so
accurately, and yet I never knew him to make a mistake. This incident is here
given that one may see the generous confidence and loving relation of the old
plantation life betweeen master and servant. If the
writer meets with Mrs. Stowe in the next world he intends to acquaint her with
much that did not appear in her ignorant compend of anger, hatred and malice -
that avant-coureur of the John Brown raid which was the skirmish
line of 1861 and '65 - that period of national dementia which, in its bitter and
bloody antagonism to the law and order both of Holy Scripture and the
Constitution, argued that prolongation of the godless French revolution. We
shall now go on to the lake and acquaint the reader with the turpentine orchard
and the distilleries of the spirits of turpentine and resin connected with this
estate. Catherine Lake was the largest of a chain of seven or eight small lakes
which we find in the midst of the twenty-two thousand acres of splendid pine
trees embracing the turpentine orchards of this estate. This lake was about a
half mile in length and from a quarter
to three-eighths of a mile in breadth, in many places quite deep and in some
places covered over with the pads of water lilies, in season very beautiful with
their large white flowers. There was neither visible outlet nor inlet. It must
have derived its bountiful and uniform supply of crystal water from hidden
springs. It contained a large supply of small fish of the perch family, with a
great many small turtles, or as the negroes called them "tarrapins." In the
winter season large droves of wild duck came from the rice fields and elsewhere
to roost here. Come, get into this sail boat, and from yonder little island we
will get a full view of the old planter's possessions on the south bank of this
lake, and we will have a long, long talk about this branch of the plantation
industries. Those large columns of black smoke you see issuing from those tall
chimneys are from the two large distilleries you observe there, while that
windmill drives the force pump which furnishes the large quantities of water
required in the distillation of some hundreds of barrels of crude turpentine
consumed daily. The process of distillation of spirits of turpentine for the
world's markets is so like that of the distillation of whiskey and brandy that
we do not regard it necessary to go into details. In that large cluster of
houses near by you will find the cooper shops and the large sheds for storing
the barrel timber. Do you hear that merry ringing out of voices, in tuneful time
to the coopers' adzes and drivers, as they force the hoops home on these
barrels, used in the shipment of the white resin to New York and Boston? From
each cooper were required forty-two barrels each week, and so easy was the task
and so skilled were the best of them that they could readily enough make over
and above their task from eight to ten barrels per week extra. Thus Dave and Sam
and the other coopers had from eighty cents to a dollar in change to spend at
Uncle Philip's store or to do what they pleased with on Saturday afternoon. Near
by is the glue house, where the casks used in the shipment of the spirits of
turpentine were made good and tight; and there is the large and airy stabling
for the numerous mules used in the heavy transportation of the crude turpentine
to the distilleries, as well as in hauling the manufactured article to the
landing on the river some six miles away.
That comfortable looking home
out there to the left is the summer house of the old planter, far away (some
three miles) from the malaria that may be lurking around and the mosquitoes
buzzing about the old mansion of the plantation proper, which we have already
visited but only partly described.
An elaborate description of
the coastal forest region of the South will not be here attempted. Suffice it to
say that in the large area of the western part of the State of North Carolina,
together with the Piedmont and coastal regions, are embraced more than
three-fourths of the acreage of the whole State. The revenue in timber, lumber
and turpentine products has been variously estimated at from thirty-five to
forty millions each year. Into these twenty thousand and more acres connected
with this estate which we are describing let us at once enter with Uncle Philip,
and we will listen while the writer is describing the mode by which these
millions on millions of boxes are inserted into these large yellow pines, out of
which the crude turpentine is taken to go into these distilleries for the
world's market. The planter's New York market is largely regulated by the
relation of supply and demand in the Liverpool and other European markets.
When you are about to take up
a body of pine forests and reduce it to the culture of turpentine, what is the
first thing you do?
"Listen, Uncle Philip, and
see if I inform the reader correctly."
"Yes, suh, dat I will, Marse
Jeems."
Well, the first thing you do
is to burn over the wood, so as to throw them open by destroying all the
undergrowth possible. Then the box cutters come, some twenty-five or thirty in
number. In the late fall and all through the winter, when the sap is flowing
more sluggishly, and when the cutting into the tree seems to injure them least,
they are very busy. These splendid axemen come with their long, narrow-bladed,
highly tempered axes, which are made by the blacksmith, Robert,
on the plantation. They make seven or eight deep incisions in the shape of a
crescent or new moon, about five inches above the ground, obliquely down into
the tree. Then they hollow out behind these incisions towards the heart of the
tree, and presently you will see how skillfully these axemen with their ringing
strokes will complete one of these smoothly finished pockets or boxes as they
are called. Then they corner them, as they call it; that is, they will smoothly
notch these pockets at the corners, so as to cause the flow of the sap from the
edges towards the center. How many of these will they insert into each tree?
Some four or five. This depends on the size of the tree. You must be careful not
to overbox the tree - in failing to leave a space as broad or broader than a
man's hand of untouched bark between the boxes - so that the sap will have
plenty of room for free and rapid flow. What is the estimated capacity of the
box? About a quart or a little over is the regulation size. How many of these in
a day's task for each man A good axeman will readily cut one hundred and
twenty-five daily, will have finished his seven hundred and fifty by the middle
of the afternoon on Friday, and have the remaining part of the week for himself.
Thus your thirty hands will have finished in one week twenty-two thousand, five
hundred? Yes. How many of these constitute a week's task for a good hand? Twelve
thousand, five hundred are accounted a fair work for an average man to chip, or
open the pores of each box, once each week. What do you mean by chipping? Each
man is furnished with a tool called a roundshave, which is of finely tempered
steel, in the shape of a small knife, round and bent like your forefingers
curved from the second joint, about an inch and a half in width, with a shank
about seven inches in length to fit in a wooden handle. With this sharp
instrument he scores horizontally just above the box or pocket and thus keeps
the pores open and the sap running freely into the box. If the winter is an open
or warm one the insertion of the box will have set the pine to bleeding so
freely as to fill the box by the tenth of April. If so, another set of hands
come with their dippers and buckets,
dip out the boxes and fill their buckets, which they empty into barrels
dropped at convenient places here and there by negro boys with their mule carts.
These the carters bunch or gather together, so as to expedite the work of the
wagons in hauling them to the distilleries, after they have been headed up by a
cooper. Thus the work of chipping goes on without interruption each week, from
about the fifteenth of April until the fifteenth of September - about five
months - while the dippers go from one task or allotment of boxes to another,
and so on regularly through the working season of five months. Each one of these
dippers will dip out and fill four barrels daily, or twenty-four in a week. He
will get through with his task on Friday; and on Saturday, by pushing on with
his work, he will make from forty to sixty cents for himself. You will observe
that by this plan of operation each crop will be reached by the dippers some
four times each season, giving the planter from his orchard as many partial
harvests each year, which to one understanding the judicious use of his money is
a marked advantage over the cotton, sugar, tobacco or rice crops. When the
nights begin to turn cool and the sap ceases to flow you will find that on the
face of the box (the space between the chipping or the opening of the pores and
the pocket or box) there will be a deposit of turpentine not unlike the whitest
wax. This is the turpentine which has been hardened by the air. Into a box on
four short legs at the base of the tree this deposit is scraped off and mixed
with the contents of the pocket, and finds its way to the distilleries.
This closes the active
operations of the year, which generally come about the first of November, when
these laborers can be taken in to work on the plantation, opening ditches,
clearing new ground or put to cutting other boxes in the virgin pines, if the
planter wishes to extend his crop of boxes each year. The average chipper from
his crop in five months will produce about five hundred barrels of about
thirty-two gallons each, so that the sixty servants will in that time make about
thirty thousand barrels, leaving some six months of the year to be employed,
either in the extension of the turpentine orchard
or in farm work, as the planter may elect. By joining these two industries,
the orchards and the plantation, making the latter the full feeder of the
former, you will readily understand how it is that the plantation can be kept,
with its fine fencing, trim hedgerows, well worked roads, largely like a garden.
How long will the average pine tree continue to yield its sap as above
described? A crop of boxes will continue profitable for ten or twelve years. Is
the tree worthless after that time? No. It yields fine wood, excellent lumber,
but not the best - as largely drained of its essential oil in the turpentine
extracted it cannot be as valuable for timber purposes as the untapped tree -
yet in the markets of this country and Europe still valuable; notably so when
not exposed to the weather but used for inside work, as in framing, flooring and
ceiling. Then, too, many of these pines, after they have been cultivated for
years, are cut out and from them are extracted the tar and pitch of the markets
of the world. Do you regard these turpentine orchards, worked as indicated
above, as profitable? One would think so if one would look at the account of the
planter with his commission merchants in New York. You will see that his income
is about sixty thousand dollars per annum, without reference to the yearly
increased value of stock, lands and servants, which are by no means
inconsiderable items or features of this steadily increasing wealth of the
planter. Are the servants of the turpentine orchards generally healthy? There
are no laborers in the world more so. The balsamic properties, which the pine
tree is constantly distilling in the air, seem to counteract any poison from
malaria. What water do they drink? Here and there are small but clear streams of
running water all over these large tracts of pine-covered lands, and if the
servant is out of condition you will see him take the joint of the ordinary
reed, which he carries in his pocket for that purpose, kneel down at the base of
a pine tree and slake his thirst from the rain water which has been caught in
the box or pocket, impregnated as it is with the turpentine. This reaches and
regulates his liver and keeps him healthy.
As compared with the other
staples of the South, what do you regard as the most serious drawback or
disadvantage of the planter's turpentine interests? The laborers, and notably so
the chippers, are employed in large, wooded tracts of country, out of range of
anything like close oversight and must be stimulated to their best work, as well
by premiums for best crops as by so regulating their work that a portion of each
week is their own to do as they please with. It is very different on the cotton,
sugar, tobacco and rice plantations. The great disadvantage in the crop,
however, is that the distilleries, the spirits of turpentine, the resin, and in
fine the whole plant and its yields are so combustible that no insurance
company, domestic or foreign, will insure the property. The only protection
against fire that can be had is to police the premises as thoroughly as
possible. How is this done? By placing here and there all over the orchards
double log cabins for the families of some twenty or more white men. These
people occupy these cabins free of rent, with as much land as they choose to
cultivate, which rarely extends beyond a garden and truck patch, the men fishing
and hunting by day and night, while the women hoe the little crops and raise
poultry, the children gathering whortleberries and wild currants. These men are
required to do three things; first, they are to guard the orchards from fire,
and if a small fire occur, as it often does in the summer time by lightning
striking and igniting a resinous pine tree, they and their families must
extinguish it. If it gets beyond their control they are to blow horns, summon
the neighboring tenants and, sending all around for help, fight the fire fiend
until it is put out; secondly, they must once a week salt and care for the herd
of cattle and drove of sheep belonging to the proprietor, carefully penning the
sheep at night so as to protect them from the dogs, wildcats and bears, which
are found in those large tracts of unbroken forests. Thirdly, they must look out
for the planter's honey bees, and when the cold weather sets in they must take
the honey and carry it into the mansion for the use of the planter's family.
They are obliged, under contract, to turn out
when summoned to work the roads of the estate. These tenants find a ready
market for all the game, poultry and berries they will carry into the
plantation. Sometimes they spend a whole lifetime in this dwarfed but important
relation to the proprietor. They form a distinct element in the organism of this
large landed estate. They never mingle with the more thrifty white people, while
the negroes on the estate look down upon them, calling them, most disdainfully,
"poor white trash." Under the old régime this was the people who
were unhappily affected by the plantation system, because they lived in the
presence of and close contact with servile labor and lived and died with an
emphatic protest against the decree which forced them to work. From this class
all through the coastal region, during the late Confederacy, sprang what was
called the "buffalo," who cast in their lot with the federal troops as soon as
any lodgment was made. They have not yet died out from among us, but still live,
utterly contemned by the better class of whites and distrusted by negroes.
"Well, Uncle Philip, how does
this account agree with your view of it?"
"It's mi'ty nigh rite, Marse
Jeems; youse made it mi'ty plain to dis old darky."
"Well, what does that heavy
smoke mean over there, old man?"
"Why, suh, Harry, the
distiller, is lettin' off his heavy charge of rosun and dat is de smoke yo' see,
suh. Marse Jeems, it's about twelve o'clock, suh, and I must be gwining."
So to the mainland we go, and
when about half way, where the water is quite deep, and we see the tall bodies
of the large pines standing all around the rim of the lake, not unlike the
palisades on the Hudson River, Uncle Philip takes a long tin bugle and giving a
full blast upon it wakes up the echoes far and near, which come back to us in
wave sounds very deep and at times very sweet. Reaching the shore, the writer
goes around to a secluded cove and, in the crystal waters of the lake, enjoys a
delightful bath, with a good, long swim, after an old-fashioned dive from the
spring board with which this
deep pool is furnished. After the bath he is joined by the old planter at
lunch, where some of the lake fish are discussed, together with a cup of Maria s
best coffee and the eggs, fried to a turn on both sides, followed by a plate of
wild currants and cream. Just such a lunch for all the world as would make a
Southern man's mouth water, even if he were at Harvey's in Washington or at
Delmonico's in New York.
AT LUNCH it is agreed upon
that we go some four of five miles south of the lake, for the double purpose of
inspecting a road which is being opened in that part of the orchard and of
salting the sheep and cattle. When he is mounted you will be struck with some
features of the planter's outfit. You observe what a fine rider he is, as like a
centaur he sits that beautiful horse of his, gliding along in that perfection of
gaits, the fox trot of the Southern saddle horse, so easy, so undulating as
scarcely to move the dear old gentleman in his firm seat. What is that tied so
securely to the back of his saddle? That is a wallet of stout, homespun cloth,
in one section of which, were you to inspect it, you would find a number of
ready-made wooden wedges of different sizes, with which to wedge up the gates of
the plantation if one of them should be found not to swing easily on its hinges,
while in another department you would find strips of leather in the shape of
both throat-latches for the bridle and hamestrings as well, with a number of
"nubbins" or small ears of corn for any pig or heifer which he may meet with in
his ride. What is that buckled, in its leather case, so securely to the bow of
his saddle? That is his keen-edged hatchet, which, with splendid silver-mounted,
double-barrelled shotgun, constitutes his outfit. Do you observe how large and
deep are the skirts of his beautiful Nashville saddle? Why are they so large? To
protect his limbs from the sweat of his horse. Do you observe that beautiful
broadbrimmed Guayaquil straw hat he is wearing and how
nicely gloved he is, while you must be struck with the highly polished steel
spurs he is wearing? How sharp the rowels are. Those spurs are polished every
morning by his body servant, "Buck," as regularly as are his boots. Thus mounted
the writer thinks that not even General Joe Johnston or Wade Hampton or Ashby
himself were finer riders. As he calls out to Buck to follow on with his sack,
partially filled with salt, tied behind him on his mule, we ride along together,
talking of crops, the weather and politics with that absence of reserve and that
peculiarly tender abandon characterizing the relation of the old Southern
planter and his children, for there was no aloofness of bearing here. Though the
years have run into decades since that bright portion of his life, and the blood
runs rather sluggishly in his old veins, yet, with blessed retrospect, the
pulses of life quicken and he finds himself calling out to himself,
"Would
I were a boy again."
What large spaces are those
on the right and left of the road leading away to the south-west? They are two
of the small prairies or meadows, of seventy-five or a hundred acres each, with
which these turpentine orchards abound, in many cases without a single tree of
any size upon them. Their conformation is that of a large, shallow saucer,
thickly set with a variety of wild grasses and embellished by myriads of lovely
wild flowers, among which are the scarlet Indian pink and the dwarfed
honeysuckle, while the air is redolent with the perfume of the wild vanilla,
giving out its odor, as its leaves are bruised by the feet of the cattle and the
sheep grazing out there as you see. How fine is the effect of these beautiful
meadows, hedged around by those tall, stately, forest sentinels, those
magnificent yellow pines of dear old Southland, by all odds the most useful of
all the trees in the American forests! On all these meadows, many in number, on
this estate, you might readily graze two or three thousand cattle; thus it is,
with the fine winter pasturage of the salt marshes, there is not a month in the
year in which the old planter could not have from his own shambles fine beef and
mutton.
These wild grasses here are often very tall and luxuriant, coming up in
height to your feet in the stirrup, as one rides along to yonder ridge where the
salt is given the cattle in long wooden troughs, around which in droves they
have already gathered in eager expectancy, for they have already sniffed the
salt in Buck's big bag behind him on the mule, as salt is indeed the savor of
life.
We had already reached the
center of the larger meadow on the left when the conversation ceased, as is
often the case when one is in sweet communion with nature, as here in one of her
loveliest moods - the meadowlands crowned with their rich product of natural
grasses, the honey bee busy in gathering her nectared sweets from the myriads of
wild flowers blooming in such rich profusion all around, the only sound heard
the lowing of the kine and the plaintive bleating of the sheep - in Indian file
we were making our way towards the salting ground, with the old planter in the
lead and Buck bringing up the rear, when, as sudden as a bolt from heaven and as
quick as thought, there rang out on the air, "Bang! bang!ö What does it mean? We
had come upon two fine deer. Approaching them to the leeward they could not
smell us, the footfall of our horses' feet being muffled by the lush grass they
could not hear us, while their cover was so deep they could not see us, and we
had come bluff up on two old bucks, when, with his fine aim and long ranged gun,
the planter had covered them both before they could get out of range. Startled
as they sprang up, they had fled in opposite directions but all to no purpose,
for before they had reached the cover of the pine forests down they both went,
when my father turned and called out in strong tones,
"Got them both, son, by
George!"
And so he had, for in less
time than is required to tell of it the sharp blade of the pocket knife had
passed over the jugular of both, and Buck's face was radiant with delight as he
called out:
"Shure as yo' is bo'n, Marse
Jeems, ole marster is de bes' shot in Norf Ca'liny."
The cattle were soon salted
and the smaller of the two
bucks was secured behind the saddle of the planter without any difficulty.
When it came to tying the other buck on the negro's mule we had no easy task,
for, whether or not it comes from close association with each other, both
negroes and mules are afraid of the dead. Finally we succeeded after much
coaxing and, the last resort in such cases, blindfolding the mule. All the way
home Buck was kept in a state of fear lest the mule should "roach" his back,
which is the asinine mode of putting his muscles in such fearful battery as
would have landed with fearful force Buck, saddle, deer and all promiscuously on
the breast of mother earth. Thus laden with fine venison our gait was indeed a
slow one. However, we soon struck the main road about a mile from the homestead,
where we overtook a long line of wagons heavily laden with lumber from the
planter's saw mill at the lake. These wagons en route from the
landing, where they had carried their heavy freightage of spirits of turpentine
and resin, had stopped at the distilleries and were on their way home with
lumber for the uses of the plantation. Early next morning Buck, on mule back,
was dispatched with a large old-fashioned basket (woven on the plantation of the
pliant splits of white oak) in which choice roasts and steaks of venison were
carried to the planters' wives of the neighboring estates, with a kind note from
him whose fine marksmanship we have witnessed.
These interchanges of such
courtesies were quite common among the plantations before the war. Dwelling
among their own people, remote from the towns, the old planter and his family
were largely dependent for society upon their neighbors; and in those blessed
arcadian days, before prurient materialism had laid such baneful hold upon our
population, social life at the South had taken on such fine forms as to make it
the admiration of all who came in contact with it. It was then that citizenship
at the South rose to its high water mark, possessing those who wore it with such
social charms and buttressed on such high integrity, long before the dark days
of "credit mobilier," as to make it very influential
all over the land. But these days have passed away. "Times change and we
change with them," said the old pagan. The era of cui bono
philosophy, with its cognate of "Honesty is the best policy," is upon us now,
wrapping around our lares and penates its
certificates of stocks in such transforming and deforming manner and results, as
well-nigh to hide them out of view. It was during these better days of the
republic that from the South were furnished to the nation such statesmen as King
of Alabama, Badger of North Carolina, Reeves of Virginia, Reverdy Johnson of
Maryland, Crittenden and Breckenridge of Kentucky, and a host of others so noted
for high courage and deep insight into the genius of republican institution -
allied with such fine forms of statesmanship and such incorruptible integrity -
as to constitute them and others like them the very guardians of the country.
We have spoken of the
hospitality of the South. Let us close this chapter by an incident, which will
serve the purpose of its illustration, bringing out some of the customs of the
planter's family, while shedding some light upon the characteristics of the
servants who dwelt at that time so happily in their freedom from care and
responsibility, with their old master, under the vine and fig tree of his ample
and loving provision. Under a charter from one of the Charleses there came from
old England before the Revolution of the American colonies a large band of
Scotch people, who settled in the upper Cape Fear section of North Carolina.
Their descendants are still there and embrace among their unnumbered "Macs" some
of the very best citizens of the old State. Of course, in coming from Scotland
they brought with them that national fondness for letters and those peculiar
religious dogmas which constituted them old-fashioned Presbyterians, pure and
simple. Holding their religious faith with the tenacity of Moslems they, by well
directed missionary work, sought to introduce it into other parts of the State.
Informed at home by the young and well educated Scotchmen, who had gone down as
teachers in the families of the planters in the tidewater country, both of the
wealth there abounding and of the absence of any
and all allegiance to the Westminister catechism, with their characteristic
zeal they sent their missionaries down there to lengthen the cords and
strengthen the stakes of Zion in this neglected part of the State. In the old
county of Onslow, in which the scene of this incident is laid, there was not a
single organized congregation of Presbyterians. Of course a missionary was sent
here, a noble representative of his high and holy faith he was, combining great
pastoral activity with such powers as a preacher and allied with such purity and
simplicity of life, as enabled him in his marked popularity and extended
usefulness to preach the word of God to crowded congregations. He was very
popular, and nowhere more so than at the home of the writer's father, where he
was always a most welcome guest. On one of his many visits to the old home,
after family worship one night, he was shown to his chamber by Handy, the dining
room servant, who, with a pair of slippers under his arm and the old-fashioned
candlestick with spermaceti candle in it in the other hand, lighted the holy man
of God up to the prophet's chamber. After entering the room Handy waited some
little time for the divine to draw off his boots, that he might take them
downstairs and polish them for the next day's use. There stood the negro waiting
for the boots. The clergyman, utterly ignoring the presence of the boy, in that
absent mindedness often found in those whose sweetest pleasure is in close
communion with dead men in their books, proceeded to pour out a little water in
a goblet; then, standing before the mirror, with great dexterity, he unshipped
an eye and placed it in the goblet. This unfamiliar, uncanny scene shook the
nerves of the negro very severely; yet, thoroughly trained to obedience, he held
his ground. But when, standing before the looking-glass, the Scotch parson
proceeded to take out a set of false teeth, Handy could stand the performance no
longer. Dashing down the slippers, and waiting no longer for the boots nor for
anything else, he rushed down the stairway and never stopped until he landed in
the kitchen, where, out of breath from the rapid gait whereby he emphasized his
fearful fright, he called out to the old cook as best he
could with his short breathing, "A'nt Patty, dat, dat, dat dar preecherman
upstairs farely takin' hisself all to pieces." Said the old cook, "You'd bettah
go bac' and git him boots, yuh fool nigger." "No, ma'm, I wouldn't go up dem
sta'rs to-nite fur his boots full ob money." Nor did he go until the daylight of
the next morning gave him the full assurance that there were no ghosts or
hobgoblins, in the form of a preacherman, to do him harm.
Ah, these blessed old
plantation servants, with all their fine forms of beautiful devotion to duty,
how very superstitious they were; and yet not at all more so than the
corresponding class in the older civilizations of Europe. After all is not human
happiness hindered rather than promoted by that excess of one-sided education
which in unfettering the intellect so enchains the heart and its sweet
affections as to eliminate from the problem of human life those factors of
reverence and docility which, in the blind worship of cold Egoism, is wrecking
the faith of the world?
SO MUCH is there to be said
of the old plantation life to those who discover any interest in the manners,
customs and other formative influences ante-bellum Southland, that we may have
tarried too long in the description of the turpentine orchards. Yet this can
scarcely be so to those who are both proud of and interested in their ancestors.
French novels may come in by the score (bringing in such brain products as those
of Zola, and others of his stamp), and by their prurient realism may impair the
purity of our lighter literature. Clubs may be organized for the discussion of
such authors as Mrs. Humphrey Ward and others of her stamp, but the healthy
Anglo-Saxon mind is so strongly attached to the masters of the British classics
that we may rest secure in the possession of the writings of Thackeray, Scott,
Bulwer (in his better days and purer works) and the incomparable Dickens, in
their fine influence over our children. In America it will be a long, long time
before our own Fenimore Cooper (delighting, in his "Leather Stocking Tales," to
tell us of the Indian summer, that honeymoon of the year, in which one loves to
recall the names of those who made nature a great white throne where men might
kneel or dream or worship) will have failed to influence the youth of our land.
And this is so, not because he was a delineator of nature, so much as because he
keeps us in loving touch with the past and its blessed traditions and
influences, so potent in the coinage of a splendid type of genuine manhood. We
believe that, in keeping our children well
informed of their ancestral virtues we shall furnish them with the most
healthy corrective of much, in the last quarter of the nineteenth century's
electric social condition, which to the mind furnished and strengthened by the
philosophy of history must present itself as most enervating and harmful in many
ways. Therefore it is that this book is written; that the effort is made to
preserve pure and inviolate the annals of the Southern people, at such a time as
they were fortunately possessed of a record of their own; when in their own pure
homogeneity they challenged the admiration of all who knew them in their sunlit
God-kept homes. We have, in part, described the old plantation and its many
servants, telling how they lived - their homes, their rations of good, healthy
food and the warm clothing they wore - we have seen in all this much to confirm
the opinion that no peasantry in the world were ever more comfortably provided
for than they were when they had humane masters. Humane the great majority of
the old plantation masters were, notwithstanding the sickly creation of Mrs.
Stowe's distempered fancies. These people on these estates were the property of
the planter, with full warranty of Holy Scripture for their possession, if the
unanswered letters of the late Bishop Hopkins of Vermont to the late Bishop
Potter of Pennsylvania prove anything. The Supreme Court of the United States so
adjudged, until the Constitution was overridden in the triumph of sectionalism,
with its irrepressible conflict of "higher law" with the basic principles of the
Federal Constitution. Beside all this (and no man has ever answered the argument
of the Bishop of Vermont, that remarkable prelate, who never lived a day among
or drew a dollar from the Southern people) these planters were amenable to the
laws of self-interest and common sense, which alike forbade the abuse and
ultimate destruction of their own property. Neither Jay Gould nor Mr. Bonner
thus treated their fast trotters. On the contrary they nourished them with the
tenderness given their own children.
Something must now be said of
the hours of plantation work. Uncle Ben brought a long blast on his horn
from the window of his own room after the day had broken. This was the signal
for the three men servants to come down from their quarters and feed all the
animals, horses, mules and oxen, to be employed that day on plantation work.
After which these same men went to the well near the gin house and filled the
several large casks mounted on wheels with healthful water, so that when the
assembly bell rang at Uncle Jim's cabin about sunrise the plowmen might take
this potable water across the creek for the wants of the day. Meantime all had
breakfasted. At sunrise the assembly bell rang out long and loud; then the
servants, under the direction of the foremen, who had received their orders the
night before from the planter in his office at the mansion, filed out in order
and went their way to the day's work; the forty plowmen following their leader,
Uncle Suwarro, and the larger number of hoemen and women, boys and girls, were
led by their foreman, Uncle Jim. "Gee! Whoa! Back!" What does that mean? Uncle
Harry and the other ox cart drivers are yoking up their oxen, and presently you
could see the five or six ox teams filing out of the big gate as up the cedar
avenue they went. Faithful old Harry had his orders for the day's work, in
hauling rails for a line of new fence, or to repair an old line, or in large
loads of marl or other plantation work. By this time Uncle Jack, with five other
drivers of the six mule teams, was cracking his long wagon whip as with one line
over his fine leader he drove out of the gate en route to the
lake and the work in the orchards. Cicero and Henry were busy now in feeding,
grooming and watering the various pleasure horses, knowing which were to be in
use this morning, while Aunt Abby and Emeline were to be seen making their way
up the hill with buckets of foaming milk to the dairy. The bellows in the
blacksmith shop began to puff and blow as Robert and Washington ranged
themselves for the day's work, and the hammers and the saws in the carpenter
shop told that George, Virgil and Jim were at work. Thus was it that by the time
the breakfast bell at the great house had rung this hive of industry was
buzzing, each and all at their own work. No unnecessary
noise, no confusion, but all in the quiet order with which each had gone to
his own work, showing what the discipline of a superior mind over servants could
and did accomplish.
After breakfast, if you would
like to do so, we will ride out and see what these servants are all about. How
shall we go? Shall we ride or drive? The large plantation is so laid out with
fine wagon roads that we can go in the light carriage through all the fields.
Well, then, we'll drive. So after breakfast off we went, with Cicero driving a
pair of light horses to a wagon purchased in Wilmington, Delaware, and known as
the "jumpseat surrey" - that is, a vehicle so finished that you could unfold the
seats and carry four persons, while from its light structure it was intended
ordinarily for two people. Those are two fine horses, and admirably matched they
seem to be, but of small size. Tell me something about them. These horses are a
cross between the wild ponies, found in large numbers on the long, narrow
islands flanking the coast of North Carolina, and that large fine stallion,
"Crack-away," you see the groom leading back to his stable after having given
him water. This cross makes a very serviceable animal for light use, taking
their high mettle from the thoroughbred sire and the tough endurance from the
wild dam. You see they do not lack speed (let them go, Cicero), and off we go at
a rapid rate up the broad, smooth road until we reach the barnyard on the
opposite side of the creek, about three-fourths of a mile away, when we get out
of the carriage, and attention is drawn to the various appointments for the
distinctive breeding of the several kinds of hogs. We never saw finer specimens
of the Berkshire, with his small, pointed ears, broad shoulders, short,
thick-set head, small, tapering legs, and prevalent white and black spots about
the size of the palm of your hand. This fine hog, thoroughly bred and carefully
fatted, accounts for the superiority of the planter's fine old hams. Over there
in those breeding pens you observe the old planter has his Essex, Chester whites
and Jersey Reds, but none so fine as the Berkshire; while, more for the sake of
variety than for intrinsic value, he keeps a
few of the little Guineas, which to the hog family is largely what the bantam
is to the ordinary breed of fowls, trim and trig, but never large. You will
quite understand the size and fine quality of those fine oxen you saw this
morning if you will go with me over to those stock lots and look at that fine
Durham bull. Did you ever see a nobler specimen? He was shipped from the valley
of the Connecticut River when a calf and is now fully grown, about seven years
of age. In that other lot near by is another fine animal of the Devon or
Shorthorn breed. He was presented to the old planter when a calf by his very
dear friend, the Honorable William S. Ashe, M.C., and sent from one of the
largest stock farms in Maryland. Thus you see how particular and fortunate in
the selection of his stock the proprietor of this estate has been. But the
morning is wearing away and we have only time just now to take a look at those
brood mares and the colts by their sides in that large pasture lot on the
opposite side of the road. Do you observe how flat their legs are, what small,
pointed ears they have, how sharp in their withers, how short and close their
coupling, what large, full nostrils, and how red the lining is, and, with all
these points of a thoroughbred, what long and graceful necks they have, with
their thin manes, small pastern joints and very small fetlocks? Again, you see
that sorrel is the prevailing color, and that while evidently they are all of
them high spirited, yet how docile they are and how they love to be petted, as
they eat these lumps of sugar from the writer's hand. These seven colts are the
foals of the celebrated Trustee, the sire of Fashion, the empress of the
American turf. They are the pride of the planter's heart, among all his
possessions of blooded animals, and justly so, for they look already,
"As
though the speed of thought were in their limbs."
In this large pasture field,
extending on both sides of the creek, with great boulders of detached limestone
rock, you observe how rough and broken the land is? Why is this? Not
accidentally, but designedly; because the proprietor was taught by a very
successful stock raiser in
Kentucky always to select rough, hilly ground for his mares and colts, in
order that the latter, in growing up, may have the finer development of muscle.
This is so, doubtless, on the same principle, that the Scotch highlander is far
better developed physically in his rough mountain home than is the Hollander in
his flat country along the Zuyder Zee. Well, here we are at the carriage again.
Let us drive on. What are all those people doing over there among those vines?
They are giving the large crop of sweet potatoes their last working, before they
are laid by. You observe they are hilling them up, after they have cut off many
of the vines to the length of eight or ten feet. The vines thus cut off they
will place in those open furrows on the top of those long ridges you see over
there, and by putting a hoeful of earth eighteen or twenty inches apart these
vines will take root and make the crop of seed potatoes for another year -
"slips" as they are called, not growing much larger, if any, than a man's thumb,
but plenty large. What varieties of the potato are planted here? Generally the
yam for the table and the Spanish for stock purposes, as the former abound in
saccharine matter, while the latter is far more prolific in its yield. Why is
the potato planted in long, narrow strips, not wider than seventy-five or an
hundred yards? In order the more readily to fence them off in small lots when
feeding them to the fattening hogs in the early fall of the year. You observe
what system, what method, with their rationale, obtain on this
plantation in its various crops. You see we have at length reached Uncle
Suwarro, with his large force of plowmen. Here they come through the beautiful
green corn, just now coming into what they call the bush, before it begins to
shoot and tassel; that is, before it begins to show the outline of the ear
beginning to form or to blossom out with its pollen, with which to fructify the
ear of corn. Let us see what they are doing? You observe here in the upland, in
rows more than a half mile long, in some of the fields the corn crop is planted
with its stalks in hills four and a half feet apart each way. The old foreman,
in his shirt sleeves and broad brimmed straw hat, woven by his wife or daughter
out of the oat straw of the plantation, is abreast of nineteen others,
throwing the earth with their plows well up to the corn, leaving a mellow bed
into which the vigorous plant shoots its lateral roots, as well for nourishment
as to enable the stalks to withstand the autumnal gales, which are sure to come
about the equinox and which would otherwise lay the crop flat on the ground,
thus causing much of the corn to be lost. Following these plowmen, what are
those twenty half grown boys and girls doing? They are planting the black-eyed
pea crop, which you will see later on, is a very important one. Do you observe
that large gourd, looking like a small basket, which each one of these young
negroes is carrying on his left side, supported by a leather strap across the
right shoulder? In these are carried the seed peas, and as they pass a hill of
corn you observe that with a quick and a regular motion of the right hand
holding a charger (made out of a bit of gourd neck with a short handle) they
drop from twelve to fourteen of these peas in the furrow just opened and
directly opposite the hill of corn. The twenty plowmen following after, split
out the middles of these rows, covering the peas and still hilling up the corn.
Now when this field of corn is cross plowed and treated in exactly the same way,
the result will be that the hill of corn, generally of two stalks will be the
center of a quadrangle, with a hill of peas at each one of the four angles. You
will quite understand the proprietor of this estate, when, in speaking of the
value of his pea crop, he says, that it more than pays all of its own expense
and that of making the large corn crops. To what use is the crop of peas put?
First, when the crop is ripe they are gathered in large hamper baskets and
carefully stored away, and in the winter and early spring they are fed in large
quantities to the sheep and milch cows, for they are both grain and forage. Many
of the finest are carefully put away for the seed of the ensuing year. In the
richest portions of the plantation many are cut down with scythes and dried and
stacked for the oxen and mules. Thus when all this has been done and the corn
has been gathered out of these fields, the large number
of hogs, upon which the planter is dependent for the meat rations of his
people, are turned in to glean these fields of the shattered or ungathered corn
by day and are turned in on the sweet potatoes by night. In addition to this,
this practical old planter plants in each field of corn some five or six acres
of peanuts, or ground peas for his hogs. These nuts are full of oil and they
serve to put the oncoming animals of the planter's shambles in the finest
possible condition for the table. You can quite understand the value of the pea
crop, more valuable by far than either the crimson or white clover, with just
this one disadvantage, that it is an annual and must be regularly renewed, while
the clover is a perennial plant. Well, we have reached the point at the nick of
time. It is just twelve o'clock and in a minute or so, as soon as he reaches the
end of his row, you will hear the long-drawn mellow notes of the dinner horn, as
Uncle Suwarro blows it long and loud, calling his band of sixty laborers, with
their animals, from labor to refreshment. My sakes! What unearthly racket is
that we hear? It is indeed a hybrid of sound between a trombone and a fog horn!
Whence does it come? It's the braying of forty mules, as they signal their joy
on hearing the well known call to dinner. No more work for them now. Not another
row will they plow until they have been taken out of harness, taken to the
nearest feeding station and given water and feed. Meantime let us see what these
negroes, these "slaves" of the old plantation, are to have from the baskets for
their midday meal. The nooning hour in the summer time ordinarily lasts from
twelve o'clock to two P.M., so that both servants and animals may have ample
time for food and refreshment. The animals have all been fed and here and there,
under the grateful shade of the splendid old black walnut and hickory trees,
small fires have been kindled. Soon the air is laden with the appetizing odors
of the large strips or slices of fat mess pork, which to the average negro is
far more welcome than either beefsteak or mutton chops. This cooking process of
theirs furnishes in their frying pan a plentiful supply of savory gravy, which
they thin down with water Into this they
put their corn meal, which they stir until fully cooked and allowed to brown.
Sometimes they will chop up the young onions, leaves, bulb and all, into this
"cush," as they call it. In place of the onions they sometimes introduce the
watercress from the bank of the creek. This, with their meat and bread and such
vegetables as their gardens afford, gives them an abundant and nourishing meal.
After this they sometimes indulge their fondness for sweets from the black
bottle of molasses or sorghum, an abundance of which is produced on the
plantation. Then to both men and women come the indispensable pipe and tobacco,
or to the men the quid or "chaw" of this wonderful weed, all home grown in full
abundance. After this they will either rest under the trees or join in pitching,
quoits, which they call "quakes," or in playing "five corns." This latter game
with them takes the place of the old Roman game of dice. They take five grains
of corn, large and plump, hollow out the heart or kernel, and, with their hands
for a dice box, seek to throw all five of the grains of corn in such dexterous
way as to bring down on the ground with all the hearts uppermost; the party
first scoring twenty-five points wins the game, as they throw alternately.
Sometimes they will play the game of "mumble peg," or they will engage in a game
of ball, in the throwing or batting of which they discover as much dexterity in
some cases as can be found on the modern baseball ground. Sometimes the older
women can be seen busy with their plain simple sewing or knitting; while the men
are engaged in putting a bottom in a chair, employing either corn shucks, the
stems of the wild flag or splits of white oak. Many of them are busy in making
baskets, some of large size, used in gathering the cotton crop and for various
other plantation purposes, and others smaller and of more delicate texture, for
key baskets or for gathering up the eggs from the poultry yard. In all of these
little industries they may not show the skill of the Indians in their work sold
to tourists at Niagara Falls, but they certainly do display no little dexterity.
The most industrious among them send their wares to New Berne or Wilmington, by
the servants who drive the market
wagons, and thus in the course of the year they gather in quite a nice little
sum of money. It must not be forgotten, in estimating the slender income of
these simple-hearted, unconventional servants of the old plantation, that they
pay no rent, settle no doctor's bills, have naught to do with either grocer or
butcher, and are free from the rapacity of the modern undertaker. In many
respects the advantages of the servants on this plantation over those white
slaves employed in the factories of both Old and New England was very marked,
and in no respect more emphatically so than in the perfect exemption of the old
plantation servant from the carking care and killing responsibility of the white
laborers, telling so fearfully in their heavy bills of mortality and the very
slow ratio of increase. So say statistics. At two o'clock the old foreman calls
everybody from refreshment to labor and off they go to their afternoon work,
until such time as will allow them to get to the quarter before the night sets
in, allowing plenty of margin for the careful currying and grooming of their
horses and mules. With the old planter it was a faithfully observed plantation
maxim that the free and regular use of the currycomb and brush on all his
animals, winter and summer, was more than equal to a fourth meal in keeping them
up to a high standard of usefulness.
THE regular plowmen did not
feed their animals either at night or in the morning. This was done by a detail
of three servants, made each week by Uncle Ben, and under his watchful eye the
stock were all well cared for. The work on the plantation varied with the
season, both as to its character and activity. While the crops of tobacco, rice,
sorghum, cotton, wheat, oats, rye and corn were to be planted, cultivated or
harvested, in every department of the plantation work there was marked activity.
When the harvests were over there was a decided relaxation of energy, and yet
the more sheltered and less exacting industries of the winter went on regularly
and systematically. As has already been stated, there was no work for the master
done on the plantation (except in harvest seasons) after twelve o'clock (noon)
on Saturdays. My father was fully convinced that in this judicious mode of
encouraging his servants in this half holiday each week, in all departments of
the large and complicated industries of the plantation, he accomplished far more
in five and a half days of labor than he could have done by the steady grind,
grind of six unbroken days of toil. With him it was not only "that a merciful
man is merciful to his beast," but that a wise and thrifty master was kind to
and considerate of his servants. To put it on the low plane of economics,
leaving humanity and philanthropy out of view, it paid well to feed well, to
house comfortably and to work judiciously the race which Anglo-Saxon
civilization was gradually lifting up from the
paganism in which English, New England and Spanish ship owners found it on
the coast of Africa. The writer is about to close this chapter upon the various
employments of the servants on the plantation and would gladly introduce an
incident of his own life connected with that of dear old Uncle Jim, the foreman,
as we have seen, of the force of hoemen on the estate.
Long, long years ago, in the
late forties, when the writer was a mere slip of a boy, he obtained permission
from his mother, as he often did, to go fishing with Uncle Jim, taking with him
his boy, Cain, as was his habit. In this portion of the South there was an
unwritten law by which the boy child born on the plantation nearest the birthday
of the young master was his, and as the two came along together through
childhood, boyhood, and all along through manhood, they were closely associated,
having taken their first lessons together in riding, swimming, fishing, boat
sailing, and in the various employments of outdoor life. Thus they were
inseparable, while there was a blending of influences each upon the other,
coming from that irresistible law of assimilation from close association; the
Caucasian, from the very law of nature because the stronger of the two
civilizations, exercising the stronger and more formative influence and shaping
and moulding the weaker. It was said on the plantation that Cain walked and
talked like "Marse Jeems." Of this much there was no doubt, on Sundays and other
holidays the young African dressed like the young master, for had they not the
same tailor? Yes, except that Cain's use of the clothing was second-hand, and
yet they fitted him so nicely when he was fully dressed up he would sing out
most enjoyably, with his fine, rich voice:
"When
I go out to lemonade
And surely at such times, in
his even-tenored, uneventful life, Cain, was the happier of the two; for while
he had not "a million a minute and expenses paid," he had.
all of his expenses paid, and cared nothing because he knew nothing of
the misery of millionairism. Vanderbilt may have had a more showy and expensive
body servant, but never one more faithful, more affectionate and in simple role
of duty, more efficient than this young African. Well, the time has come for
this Saturday after noon fishing excursion and off we go, with Uncle Jim
carrying his own fishing rod and Cain taking his own and that of the young
master, who comes along with his light double-barreled shotgun, so as to be
ready for any squirrel, mink or otter which may be found. Cain gives a keen
whistle for "Nat," the water spaniel, and soon we are down at the river bank,
with plenty of angle or fish worms in small gourds around the two servants'
necks, well stoppered with bits of corncob in lieu of corks. Uncle Jim said that
the moon was right and that the wind was blowing from the right quarter for good
luck. The old fellow cautions us to be very quiet, "as the fish doan' want no
progicin' 'bout dem when dey is a-takin' dar meals." So we were as quiet as mice
and the hooks were well baited with angle worms, the old man spitting on his
bait for luck before he noiselessly dropped his hook in the water at the roots
of a large cypress tree, among some chunks of wood held there by the eddy in the
bend of the river. Well, we had not fished long before a peculiar grunt of
satisfaction was heard and the whirring noise of a fishing line in the water,
with the cork out of sight, told its tale of fine game fish at hand. It was a
scene for a painter, that of Uncle Jim as, with every feature of his fine old
ebon face keenly alert, he saw his tackle, rod and line, all standing the strain
given them by a three-pound beauty of a fresh water trout. No amateur on Lake
George, in New York State, nor even that ex-President of the United States,
Cleveland, so far famed or rather notorious, for antagonizing the simplicity and
honesty of the band of Galilean fishermen, ever landed his game with more ease,
grace or joy than did this simple-hearted, born sportsman.
"Marse Jeems, wa'n't dat
splendid? Be mi'ty still. His mate is dun gone in dar, and I'se bound to ketch
him.
Cain, yuh fool nigger, yuh, why doan' yuh keep less noise?"
Quiet was restored and the
fishing resumed. After a few moments the writer's cork was carried with great
rapidity out of sight and he was drawing away on his rod with no little energy,
while his line was cutting the water with a swishing sound, when the old
fisherman called out:
"Gib 'im line, Marse Jeems,
gib 'im line; doan' pull 'im so hard, suh. You'll broke your line, shuah as yuh
is bo'n."
The writer obeyed the
instructions of the old fisherman, who, to his great relief, gently took the rod
out of his hand and presently landed a very large eel. Whereupon he called out:
"Run here, Cain; run here,
Cain; run here quick; fetch a stick and hit 'im ha'd as eber yuh can; not on de
haid, dat ain't any way to kill 'im. Hit 'im on de tail, hit 'im on de tail, you
fool nigger yuh, as ha'd as yuh kin."
After repeated blows on the
eel's tail, which I shall always think was his head, Cain replied:
"He dun ded now, Uncle Jim,"
whereupon the old man took out his pocketknife and soon cut out the hook which
the eel had voraciously swallowed with the bait.
Very soon thereafter the
faithful old darky pulled up his line and moved off to other fishing grounds,
saying half aloud and to himself:
" 'Tain't no use a-fishin'
heah no mo', Marse Jeems. Luck is all gone. Let's move down de ribber, for when
yuh ketch one ob dese damn eels, Marse Jeems, he bustes up yer luck."
We went on down the river to
other fishing grounds, and as we were moving along old Jim's conscience began to
upbraid him for swearing in my presence, when in serio-comic tone of voice he
inquired if I thought "cussin' dat eel was de same as sw'arin'."
By the time we reached the
next place where we were to try our luck the old man's mind was fully at rest on
the point he had raised and we betook ourselves to our
sport with such success that long before the sun had set we had a very fine
string of fish, the old man catching by far the greater quantity, while Cain and
I helped to swell the number of small fry. About this time we heard the ringing
report of a rifle and soon Uncle Amos, the old sportsman, came in sight with
quite a large number of squirrels and a brace or two of summer ducks, his
contribution to the planter's table. It was not long after this, as we were
making our way back home and had reached the gate of the back yard, when Uncle
Jim asked me to get my mother's permission to let me come around next morning
and see just how nice the fish were when Aunt Patty cooked them in her way. My
mother consented, so, as I had done often before, next morning about eight
o'clock I made my way to the old man's cabin, and such a breakfast as I did eat.
His good old wife had gotten down her best "chancy," white with blue rimming,
while the cloth on the table was as white as snow, and the floor spotlessly neat
with its heavy sprinkling of white sand.
"Breakfas' is ready, Marse
Jeems; set up, suh, and jus' he'p yo'se'f."
And this I did most certainly
- to fish that were cooked to a turn, gashed and well sprinkled with corn meal
and fried in the gravy of the mess pork, while the eggs were brown on both sides
and such corn bread as you never see in these days, with excellent coffee, as
clear as amber, settled with the shells of the eggs. When ample justice had been
done this excellent meal I arose to go, for I knew that neither of these
faithful souls would touch a morsel as long as I was in the house. Just as I was
about to say "Good morning" to them the old man said:
"Marse Jeems, is yo' in mi'ty
big hurry dis mornin'?"
I told him no.
"Jus' wait a minit, pleas',
suh."
Whereupon the old man went
into the bedroom and, unlocking his wooden "whist," which served the purpose of
a trunk, he took out something which he brought into the front room. I saw it
was a small gourd and nearly filled with salt. He turned to me and, in a very
solemn voice said:
"Marse Jeems, dis ole nigger
is gittin' pow'rfu' ole an' I jes' want to ax one little faber ob yuh."
"Very well, Uncle Jim, what
is it? I'll do it if I can," I said.
This seemed to give him no
little relief. With strengthened voice he said:
"In dis heah gode, Marse
Jeems, is dis heah piece of m' year, dat yo' doan' see up heah," pointing to the
missing part of his right ear. "You see, suh, some time back I got in a fite wid
dat nigger, Frank Henderson, and he dun bit off dis heah year yuh see in dis
heah gode ob salt. Now, suh, Marse Jeems, if yuh is de longest liber, and I jes'
nose you gwine to be, I jes' want you, please, to promis' me dat yo' will see
dis heah year put in de coffin 'long wid me when I am ded. 'Kase, suh, 'fore
Gawd, I do'sn't want to be walkin' de goldin streets ob Heben wid one of my
years dun' bit off."
Here the old man broke down
and could go no further, terribly distressed at the idea of being disfigured
with one ear gone (or the better part of it) forever in Heaven. As I withdrew I
promised him I would do as he requested. Alas, alas, the golden ties which bound
us together so closely and so tenderly were rudely broken by the stern
arbitrament of war. I greatly fear the dear old man was put away in his coffin
without the comfort of carrying with him both of his ears to the general
resurrection. Thus you see how carefully educated the old man had been by his
old mistress in the doctrine of a bodily resurrection.
SOME years had elapsed since
the incidents of the last chapter. Over and often had the present writer enjoyed
the companionship of Uncle Jim and Uncle Amos in their forays after fish and
squirrels, taking his lessons in the various forms of woodcraft from these
faithful ones, so willing, so capable of imparting them. He had also been
carefully taught by Cicero, the coachman, how to hold the reins in driving, in
such manner as, by the simple turn of the wrist of the left hand, the spirited
team of ponies could be safely and (as the writer began to flatter himself)
gracefully driven, while the right hand was free to hold the whip, with its bow
of pink ribbon tied about half way on the staff. To the two sons of the planter
the faithful teacher and companion, the cultured, scholarly young Scotchman, the
A.M. of the University of Edinburgh, Scotland, whose acquaintance we have
already made, had given such faithful instruction at home as, with their rapid
growth, made it necessary that they should be sent away to school. Pending the
years of faithful scholastic guardianship we had come to love our master of the
schoolroom, who devoted himself to us in many ways. In many respects he was
among the most winsome, lovable persons whom the writer has ever met. With a
face of fine intelligence, a voice naturally sweet, his vowel sounds in
conversation or reading were singularly effective, and at times surcharged with
such telling pathos as, for example, in reading aloud the
products of Sir Walter Scott, during a winter's evening around the blazing
hearthstone of our happy home, would wet our young eyes with tears in loving
sympathy with the annals of dear old Scotia. The name of this intellectual, pure
minded, warm hearted young Scotchman was the same as that by him borne in the
after years of his high distinction and marked pre-eminence among the divines of
the South - Rev. James Melsey Sprunt, D.D. He has been gathered unto his
fathers, but before he went away from among us, by the purity of his life, his
ripe and full scholarship - but above all and in all, by his loyalty to God - he
had so fully impressed his personality upon his pupils, such as the present
Clerk of the North Carolina Supreme Court, Col. Thomas S. Kenan, and the Rev. J.
D. Hufham, D.D., pastor, pastorum, in the Baptist church, and many others, as
has enabled them to honor God in serving their fellow men right royally. We
shall never hear his rich, rolling Scotch voice again, in this life, as with
rhythmic melody he read to the congregation "Guide Me, Oh, Thou Great Jehovah,"
but we hope to hear it again, with all his old pupils gathered around, in that
blessed "house not made with hands, eternal in the Heavens." This tribute to the
memory of one so worthy has been paid, not only because it is eminently due him,
but to show also how careful the old planters of the South were in the selection
of the teachers of their children. The elder brother of the writer went from his
home to Princeton College in company with quite a number of young men from the
neighboring town of New Berne. This town was so named in the latter part of the
seventeenth century by its founder, Christopher Baron de Graffenreid, in memory
of his former home, Berne, in Switzerland. The writer went to the famous
preparatory school in Orange County, North Carolina, kept by Mr. William I.
Bingham, and since kept up by his descendants, on a high plane of great
usefulness in developing the scholarship of the South. We were both at home now,
accompanied by several of our classmates, who were spending the vacation with
us. The old home was full of young company, as our sisters had
brought home with them some of their fair young schoolmates from St. Mary's
School for Young Ladies, Raleigh, North Carolina. This remarkable institution
was then, as now, perhaps the most popular school in the South. As well to
welcome as to gladden our guests from a distance some of our special friends,
boys and girls, had come out from Wilmington and New Berne, as they often did
when the country was particularly inviting in its leafy and flowery pride; or in
winter time, when the wild turkeys were ripe and the oysters were fat. One can
quite understand to what height of real pleasure and loving forms of genuine
enjoyment this carnival of old-fashioned fun and frolic should have risen in the
old home in those blessed old days, before the flood of 1861 and 1865, under
those conditions. It is true we had no bicycling parties then. What need, pray,
had we for them, when the young people of that day had still their ancestral
fondness for horseback riding - when the young ladies had not broken down and
destroyed their gracefulness of carriage, but walked along corridor and through
broad hall in all the mazes of the quadrille, Lancers and Scotch and Virginia
reel with their peculiar grace of body, constituting them indeed the embodied
poetry of motion? It would be very hard to say what sort of parties were not
enjoyed by this half score and more of young people then gathered at the old
home. Look out from the front piazza to the left at the horse block. What young
couple is that about to mount those two beautiful horses for the ride out to the
sulphur springs three miles away? Wait until the family carriage and the lighter
ones have been packed full of young people for the same delightful destination.
"Come, Buck, hurry up and get
off as soon as you can, with your big hamper basket of lunch; and fill your
wagon full of those largest watermelons and cantaloupes down there in the spring
house."
"Yes, suh, Marse John; dat I
will."
Well, all things are ready
and off we go, as merry a party as ever kept time to music or read their
destinies in each other's soft eyes, making the air vocal with the
strains of fine melody, as the words of "Annie Laurie" went forth from the
young people all along the line of mounted couples and from those in the
carriages, which had joined the party at the main entrance - all en
route to the sulphur springs. These six or eight carriages full of
bright, sunny faces untouched by cares or tears, as yet, with that peculiar,
chaste toilet of the Southern girl, with their broad sunbonnets shading a type
of beauty (in many cases) so marked as to have touched the heart of sternest
anchorite. Six or eight couples on horseback were keeping the regulation
distance from each other, so that no one should suffer from dust or shadow of
molestation in any form; while in the rear came the two or more wagons laden
with dinner enough for a company of infantry, as well as melons, peaches, pears
and baskets of Scuppernong grapes. Even now at the close of the nineteenth
century, with all its multiplied cares and vexations of electric life, what an
inspiration there is in youth. But to have been young in the dear old Southland
in the fifties - no one but he who can speak of such joys as a blessed
participant ought to be allowed to speak of them except in the reverent language
of "Our fathers have declared it unto us what noble works thou didst in their
days and in the old time before them." A quick drive of three miles brings us to
the spring, though we stop a few minutes to see if Eli and Sam with their
fiddles (colored people did not play the violin in those days, they played the
fiddle), Virgil with his flute, Frank with his banjo, Caswell with his triangle
and Peter with his castanets had gone on. We were not detained long at the lake,
for we found "dat Marse John and G'o'ge had rid on ahed." Reaching the
rendezvous, at the foot of quite a declivity for this flat country, we find in
this spring one of the very strongest fountains of medicinal water in this
state. It breaks out from the side of a hill, in a volume of crystal water,
about ten feet deep and as many in width, forming a deep basin, in which might
float with perfect ease two or three pilot boats such as they employ in going to
sea across the bar at Beaufort Harbor. Ah, dear old spring, what
blessed memory, what Heaven recorded association, what fine forms of sweet
hospitality cling to thy name! On the east bank of the purling little stream,
which flows away from this bay of water, is a space cleared of all undergrowth,
around the semi-circular rim of which are lined the fifteen or twenty carriages
and a number of Concord wagons. In the center of this space there has been
erected a platform about twenty-five feet square, while at one end is a stand
with seats for the "musicianers," as Buck insists on calling them. Here and
there, scattered about on the ground, with a thin layer of pine straw
underneath, are buffalo robes, skins of wild animals, rugs and afghans, with
such an array of cushions taken from the carriages as to suggest an Oriental
siesta. The maid servants, who have come out in the lunch wagons. are very busy,
rolling lemons on the hard seats of the wagons stripped of their cushions. Out
on the edge of the woods where the horses have been hitched to young trees, but
at a safe distance, have been kindled two or three fires, on which are placed
the boilers brought in thoughtful reference to that delightful beverage, coffee,
which the Southern cook brews in its highest perfection. Up the ravine some
quarter of a mile away, the large party of young people have gone on one of
those suggestive, rambling, philandering expeditions, to look for the old empty
basin, from which one night, this fine spring near is said to have disappeared
and broken out where in all of its limpid purity it is still flowing on. There
is a legend about this old spring - that it belonged to a close fisted old man,
who allowed himself to be annoyed by the many visitors who came for miles around
to enjoy the water. The old curmudgeon boarded it up tight and fast with a close
fence ten feet in height. One night the old man went to sleep the possessor of
this spring, thus secured to him without annoyance. Next morning he awoke, but
his spring had gone from him and his meanness forever. While the young people
were gone on their ramble various dispositions for the pleasure of the party had
been made by "Marse John" and the carriage drivers. Grapevines, as long as
necessary and larger
than your thumb, had been cut away from the large trees and with them were
constructed primitive swings; cushions had been arranged with packs of playing
cards on the central one, suggestive of whist, old maid, seven up, cribbage and
the like; while backgammon boards were brought out from the wagon. Here they
come - here they come.
"Eli, let us have a little
music right away!"
"Yes, suh, dat we will, wid
all ple'sur', suh."
Soon the air was vocal with
the suggestive notes of the old-fashioned dance music of:
"Hush,
Miss Betsey, doan' you cry,
And then the chorus, in which
the fine voices of the negro musicians would ring out in perfect time with the
instruments:
"Sheep
shell corn by the rattle of his horn,
As the inspiring notes of the
sable orchestra reached the ears of the party, now returning from their ramble
(in such suggestive subdivisions of two and two) they certainly did quicken
their pace, for this band of happy youths knew what it all meant. They knew all
the signs of the dance and all about it, in those days, when it was not unusual
to see three generations of the same family in the same set; when the healthful
mind and conscience recognized the fact that the majority of people commit forty
times more sin with their tongues than they do with their toes; when the blessed
differentiation was made between "piosity" (as Bishop Williams of Connecticut
happily expresses it) and piety - between goodishness and godliness. Can you
think of a young partridge learning to run in the grass wet with the morning
dew? Can you think of a young duck being taught to swim? Then you are in the
frame of mind to be taught how and where the young people of the South learned
to dance, and ride on horseback. Under the laws of heredity,
these accomplishments came to them in the nursery. The present writer
remembers learning to read and to write, but he does not remember learning to
ride his pony or to dance. But what are we doing? This is not the time to
indulge in an essay. Listen to old Eli's voice, as he sways his body in unison
with his deep interest in what now engages him, calling out in a strong voice:
"Pardners for de fus'
cowtillion."
How rapidly the set fills up!
How strange it is that the same couples that came down the ravine together just
now appear together on the platform! Ah, as Eli draws the long notes on his
instrument and calls out, "honers to yo' pardners," what graceful curtsies, what
stately (but not stiff) bows are those, flinging contempt on the cold, icy,
mechanical forms of the modern german, as "For'ard fours" starts the couple on
the round of the old-fashioned cotillion of the better days of the republic.
Watch the features of that sweet-hearted young Carolinian, who is not in this
set, but is biding his time and waiting his turn, as by the glow in his eyes he
is calling out in his poetic soul:
"On
with the dance, let joy be unconfined,
Set after set is danced and
no indication of fatigue. You might just as well endeavor to fatigue an Arabian
courser as one of these young gentlemen in the dance. You might as well try to
break down with fatigue a fair antelope of the plains as one of these beautiful
girls. Ah, children of a happy day, with whom no coming events casts its dark
shadow before, go on, go on with your blessed round of innocent joy - the cloud
no bigger than a man's hand, and yet flecked with blood, has not yet cast its
shadow across your bright pathway! And as they dance on, with couples resting,
not because they are fatigued but to give others their places, what are Buck and
his Marse John doing, pray? They are beginning to take the melons out of the
cool pool of the
spring water, in which, in large sacks, they have been held down by long
poles fastening them to the bottom. This seems to be the signal for dinner. Yes,
but what rumbling of wheels is that we hear?
"B'ess ma lif' an' so'l an'
body, honey," one of the servants calls out, "if it ain't old Marster and ole
Mistiss dun driv' out to spen' de da' in honor ob Marse John's burfda'."
That was the state of the
case. Presently the maids sweep off the platform, which is soon covered by snow
white table linen, and then how rapidly all the appointments for an excellent
dinner are made - with knives and forks and snowy napkins and, in fact,
everything necessary - none will doubt, save those ignorant of the fine service
and good taste of the old plantation dining room servants, who were out to-day
in numbers to have the pleasure of making "Marse John berry happy on his
burfda'." No attempt to describe that dinner will be made. Suffice it to say
that cold meats - ham, lamb, beef, chicken and venison, with tomatoes and such
vegetables as could be served cold, and all that anyone could desire - were
there in such abundance as left no one present, servants and all, even to dear
old faithful Buck, with any suggestion of an aching void, but in such plenty as
to suggest, yes, exemplify:
"One
continued feast of nectared sweets,
After the melons had been
cut, true Southern fashion, lengthwise into halves, with a spoon, they were
greatly enjoyed, as each person industriously betook himself to this delicious
Southern fruit. After the decks were cleared dancing was resumed. Nothing would
do with the young people on such a red letter day as that of the birthday of
their eldest son but that father and mother should join in the first set after
dinner. One could readily see how these two dear old people had not been
neglected in the matter of polite education in the early part of their lives.
Right merrily did these two dear old folks enter into the pleasures of the young
people, "in their
hands all around," "swing corners," "forward four," and "promenade all," in
such a manner as to reflect credit on their old French dancing master in the
first decade of the century. Besides this they have been in the habit of
brightening the home life by joining with their children in all the innocent
pastimes of the nursery. At the South dancing was among them. Martin Luther in
the sixteenth century, taught the people of Germany to elevate the morals of
their children by making their homes happy. The short criminal dockets of that
favored land clearly indicate how singularly successful that remarkable man was.
So say Marlitt, in his novel of "Gold Elsie," and others. As to everything on
this earth there must be an end, so after an hour or more of delightful
enjoyment everything was packed up, horses were hitched and saddled, and this
party of light-hearted folk made their way homeward singing out in loud, clear
and sweet voices the Canadian boat song "Row, brothers, row." Just as the
hunter's full moon, coming up through the tall trunks of the fine old pines east
of the old home, was beginning to flood the whole landscape with that touch of
unearthly beauty peculiar to our Southern latitude, on our left, as we were
driving up the front entrance, from the arbor of a Scuppernong grapevine were
heard the sweet notes of the mocking-bird pouring out his roundelay of love to
his mate, rejoicing over their young brood. Very soon we heard the deep voice of
old "Don," the faithful Newfoundland. Just then a young gentleman from
Wilmington, in full sympathy with this charming scene, evidenced his
appreciation in clear, rich musical voice:
"
'Tis sweet to hear the honest watchdog's bark,
Just then the young couple we
saw riding away on horseback this morning came up. They were singularly
silent, notably so the young gentleman, who, after assisting the young lady
to dismount, made his way in silence to my brother John's room. Left alone, he
caught up a pen and in the intensity of his deep feeling showed clearly how busy
the blind little god, Cupid, had been that day, as he wrote:
"Who
breathes must suffer, who thinks must mourn;
He went out for some purpose,
and soon thereafter our brilliant young neighbor, Tom Wilson, entered the room.
He saw the paper with the above lines lying on the writing table, the ink still
wet, left there in the writer's unconscious abstraction, and wrote
currente calamo.
"Not
so; all good men rugged paths have trod
Thus ended an old-fashioned
field day with its band of most interesting Southern youth. The question will
come up, "Where are they all now?" and echo, for answer, gives back in
sepulchral tones, "Where! Oh, where?"
WITH his house full of young
company, the old planter and his wife the next day planned an excursion to the
seaside, commonly known, in the parlance of the coastal South, as a
"pony-penning;" in full preparation for which he dispatched a trusted servant
with a letter to Mr. Robert McClane, the old Scotch host at Swansboro, the
little seaport in the south-east corner of the good old county of Onslow, some
thirty miles away, asking him to have sail boats in readiness to take the party
through Bogue Sound to Beaufort, suggesting that it would add to the pleasure of
his guests if he himself would go along, and would he be pleased to see that
every detail was in perfect order? The day intervening was spent by the young
people in the manner customary on the large estates - in fishing, hunting,
riding and driving, while some time was expended by the young ladies in helping
the mistress, their hostess, with work on a silk quilt already in the frame. In
the evening the young people of both sexes who had been invited to join the
excursion dropped into tea without ceremony, and the time passed away most
delightfully until the hour for retiring came, with games of whist, dancing and
music, and by some in those suspicious rambles about the flower garden that
suggest the lines of the English poet, when he said in a note to his lovely
sweetheart:
"Too
late I stayed, forgive the crime,
Next morning, after a good
old-fashioned breakfast, amply supplied with transportation for themselves,
servants and luggage, through the unvarying kindness of the neighboring
planters, the large party were off to the seaside, the accomplished wife of a
young planter gladly going along as chaperone. The road led over a very level
country, with little or no sand in the roadbed. Thus in six hours from the time
of leaving, that is about the middle of the afternoon, the party were kindly
received by old Bobby McClane at his sweet hostelry, where dinner was soon
served, and long before sunset we were embarked for the run by moonlight down
the Sound to the seaside. The wind was fair and strong enough to carry us
rapidly, with the tide all right, over this beautiful sheet of water, flowing in
ample breadth for fine sailing, like a land locked lake, with the narrow Bogue
banks between us and the ocean. What mirth provoking anecdotes, what rich voices
in fine old song, of the "Irish Emigrant's Lament," "Make Me No Gaudy Chaplet,"
"Way Down on the Suwanee River," and others, with guitar, violin and flute. What
mirth provoking and at the same time engaging badinage, as our fine boats were
cleaving their way through the phosphorescent, moonlit waters, the present
writer will not attempt to tell, but they are all deeply engraved on memory's
tablets, there to endure as long as she is faithful to her sweet trust. One,
however, may be quite sure,
"When
young eyes look love to eyes that speak again,
that one has reached that
sweet era in life, when silence is golden. It is long after midnight, after a
glorious run, without an accident of any kind, that the gruff voice of old Cæsar
Manson, captain of one of the fine boats, the Etta Duncan, rang out, as we stood
away from where Morehead City now stands, across the lovely Beaufort harbor.
"Haul aft the mainsheet and
let her come about."
"What light is that on our
right bow?"
"That is the light of the
Fort Macon lighthouse and
the one here away on the weather bow is at the Atlantic Hotel."
"Let her come around."
And in a short time the voice
of our kindly host, Mr. Pender, was heard at his wharf, welcoming old Bobby
McClane who had come along with the party. In a few minutes we were all stowed
away in comfortable quarters, all ready for us, for had not the old Scotchman
sent ahead and given mine host of the Atlantic ample notice of our coming? I
wish, reader, you could have seen that supper, which the Edgecombe hospitality
had so abundantly provided or, better still, if only we could partake of it now.
Fish, oysters, clams, scallops and crabs, all of the rich products of salt
water, with that remarkable and best sauce of all, salt water appetite, which
"waits upon good digestion." Will you believe it, at eight o'clock the next
morning breakfast was not only ready but we were ready for breakfast, young
ladies and all? By ten o'clock all the dispositions for the trip to the Banks
had been made, but the weather showing up rather rough, it was deemed most
prudent that the ladies should remain at the hotel. Off we went in quite a large
centerboard craft, in nautical classification known as a "lighter," the
significance of which term this deponent sayeth not for to some of the
Piedmontese and mountaineers on board (we had not gone far when it became
exceedingly rough) in fact to many of our largely increased party, the
depression of spirits attendant on sea-sickness was anything else than a
lighting up of joy. The writer remembers well that on this "pony penning"
expedition were two persons who later in life became distinguished - Honorable
Thomas L. Clingman, afterwards United States Senator of North Carolina, and Mr.
Edmond Ruffin of Virginia, the latter of whom it is said fired the first gun at
Fort Sumter. It is generally doubted whether either of these gentlemen ever
became quite as sick of secession and its sequela as they became that
day, in a most moving way, of the loblolly motion of boat and sea and air
- of earth and heaven. What a fiend is this sea-sickness! Well, here we are in
just the position to get a good view of the
large crowds assembled to witness the penning of these ponies. The island is
a long, narrow one, of the many which flank the coast here, and which from
Hatteras, north and south, render navigation so dangerous. Many think these
ponies are the increase of horses which escaped from settlers in colonial days.
The diminished size, constituting them ponies, is the outcome of interbreeding
and the short rations of coarse marsh grass without grain. The fisherman and
others who own these islands pen the ponies twice each year, at which time the
colts are branded and a sale takes place. Among the many driven into these pens
(led along through the gap of a decoy, in the shape of an animal already
domesticated) one can find almost any color desired. Some of them are well
shaped, requiring only the good feed and careful grooming they will get as
companions of the young people on estates inland, and, in some cases, in the
Piedmont and mountain counties. The average price is forty dollars; indeed it is
said that this is the fixed price, as corn and fodder cost nothing here and the
owners refuse to accept a smaller amount. The penning is over with all of its
chaffering and bargaining, with all the kicking and biting and vicious squealing
of these unbridled animals; the purchasers have supplied themselves and we are
quite ready to go. Although the weather was rough, very rough, nothing of
special note occurred on the homeward voyage. Our friends at the hotel in
Beaufort had quite enjoyed the day with its trip to old Fort Macon, and the fine
fishing on the wharf, while some of the party had enjoyed that luxury even
greater than the far famed Turkish bath - a splash in the wild, wild waves of
old ocean as they come tumbling in on the fine beach of this charming seaside
resort. Next morning, bright and early, our boats were brought into requisition
and we made fine progress on our homeward trip. Reaching Swansboro after a
delightful run, the carriages were soon made ready and we were en
route for the old plantation, which we reached in good time, after a
delightful jaunt which lived in the memory of all who made up this party of
joyous, sunny-hearted youths of a generation passed away. We knew we
violated no law of hospitality as we drove up the broad avenue of the old
homestead singing, at the top of our; voices, "Home Again From a Foreign Shore,"
for were not the lights still burning in the old home and in the dear hearts of
the old father and mother? Alas, alas, these blessed lights have gone out
forever, and the darkness following is so great as to blind with tears the eyes,
rapidly misting over, of the author as he pens these lines. Hail and farewell,
blessed ones of the past! Hail and farewell!
WE ALL regard it as part of
the good fortune which in those days seemed to wait upon youth that flaming hand
bills and immense posters of a circus and menagerie were abroad in the land at
that time, and that the old Robinson and Eldred people of the sawdust and
trapeze would soon delight our community. Everybody far and near was discussing
the oncoming circus, with its telling opiate to conscience, that fine study of
natural history commonly known in church circles as a menagerie, with no
suggestion of enjoyment in the circus(?). Through Uncle Philip and the foremen
on the plantation, orders had been given for a full holiday in every department
of the industries of the estate. Even Uncle Amos, the plantation Nimrod, had
been told that ole Marster had bought a ticket for his whole family, black and
white, and that the roll would be called by Marse John in front of Ben's house
at ten o'clock, on the ringing of the assembly bell. Ben had been ordered to
have transportation in readiness, consisting of all the wagons and carts from
the lake, together with everything of like order on the plantation. It was
scarcely necessary to give an order that everybody should appear in their best
clothes, for the racial pride of our servants, not to say anything of their
family or plantation pride, would be very sure to suggest this. At this late day
one can scarcely appreciate the strength of family pride among the servants on
one of the best managed plantations of that day. So strong was it that, in case
of a marriage of one of their number to a servant belonging
to a family not the social equal of their master, you would be sure to hear
some harsh criticisms from the blue-black aristocrats, reprobating such conduct
in terms so strong as to make its occurrence infrequent. Aunt Dinah with an
emphatic toss of her turbaned head, and a tinge of bitter scorn in her voice
would say:
"Dat nigger, Sam, gwine to
fling hisself 'way anyhow; marryin' dat common nigger gal, Mary Jane. Her white
folkses ain't no quality nohow fur nothin'."
In political campaigns,
especially for the local or county officers, where these people, as elsewhere,
had neither voice nor vote - when party strife ran high, and high it did run, in
those days of joint discussion - one would have been amusingly surprised to have
witnessed their deep interest in politics, often wagering as high as a half
dozen coon skins on the result of the election. No one ought to be surprised
when told that most of these servants on those manorial estates were
old-fashioned Whigs; for was not the institution of slavery a strong breakwater,
protecting in its conservatism the South and the country against any forms of
anarchical radicalism?
Be this as it may, circus day
came around and everybody was ready for this high carnival of fun and frolic.
The writer heartily wishes that you and he, kind reader, could go back and
witness the gathering of the "fam'ly," at the time appointed, when the loud
notes of the assembly bell rang out all along Broadway and Chestnut streets,
while the servants began to gather in the large area just to the right of Ben's
house. The writer witnessed it but cannot describe it. And yet (as the wagons,
ox carts and horse carts are falling into line and Uncle Philip, mounted on
Selim, is discharging the important duties of marshal, in ordering the women and
children to mount the vehicles, whose bottoms have been heavily covered with
soft wheat straw) you must take time to look at Ben a few minutes. Did you ever
see anyone quite so happy as he is to-day with his best clothes on? Look at that
tall fur hat (it was before the common use of the silk hat), and notice his
proud movements, as with pride in his mien and step, he takes a big bandanna
handkerchief out of the
depths of his long-skirted, claw-hammer coat pocket. His coat is of blue
broadcloth, with metal buttons almost as large as a half dollar, and just as
bright as chalk and friction can make them, while his black pants and
canary-colored waistcoat, with bright colored stockings encased in patent
leather shoes, make up his outfit entire, except that flaming red cravat. Ah,
never was there a happier "nigger" on earth than faithful Ben, whom his Marse
John had just dressed up in a suit of his own clothes; nor will his joy and
gladness be surpassed when the millennium comes. Here come the carriages full of
fresh-hearted young people from the great house, with ole Marster and ole
Missus, and the young people on horseback, with Handy driving the baggage wagon
full of maid servants, and the old gardener. Marse John, riding on that
beautiful sorrel, with that fair and graceful young lady, superbly mounted, led
the way, followed by as happy a set of devoted servants as ever gladdened the
hearts or enriched the purse of a typical young planter. On they go, some four
or five miles away, to the little hamlet of Upper Rich Lands, across the river
on the road towards the old town of New Berne.
Without accident to anyone of
the large party, safe arrival is made on the circus ground. My sakes! what a
crowd. It would appear as though the whole of the upper part of Onslow and the
lower part of Jones counties were here to-day. Such crowds of people, white and
negroes, the air ringing out with the loud guffaws of laughter, rich and deep;
such instances of marked attention from the ebon beaux to the dusky belles; such
a flow of big "bookionery" words as were then and there employed, with certain
other forms of speech, not so loud nor so articulate, yet fully understood; for
who has ever yet mistaken Cupid's dialect? Ah, Ben was in his glory that day,
and so was Uncle Philip; while if you could have seen my man Cain,
"gallivanting" with Julia and Edith, the house maids, you would have regarded
him as in a frame of mind truly enviable; for there are certain forms of earthly
happiness just as contagious as whooping cough or measles. Well, the doors are
open and the plantation people are filing
past Marse John, who is standing by the door-keeper, keeping his tally to see
that all entitled (and no more) under the family ticket are allowed to go in. My
sakes! what a revelation to these hundreds of dusky toilers did this entrance
make. Talk no more to me of Aladdin's lamp! These children of Africa had entered
another world. Happy! That is not the word. Simply enchanted. If you could have
seen Buck's eyes when the band of music (trombone and all) broke forth you would
have said, as their white eyes rolled around in ecstasy, "Happier is he by far
to-day than if he were eating 'possum' and 'taters.' " They roamed around the
large pavilion, looking at the various animals - elephants, camels, bears,
hyenas, tigers, leopards, rhinoceros and others, and you would have observed
that all the ox cart drivers were together. There they were - Harry, Isaac,
Handy, Tom and Sam - obeying the unwritten guild-law of human life. On they went
leisurely until they reached the place where stood the giraffe. There they stood
as if chained to the spot by the paralyzing power of dumb admiration. There they
stood and looked and looked, until at last old Handy, rolling his big "chew" of
tobacco in his cavernous mouth and shooting a sharp elbow in among Harry's short
ribs, called out, with a loud laugh:
"Look heah, nigger, how do
yuh t'ink dat ting (pointing to the giraffe) ebber git up when he dun git down.
His hind legs am so much shorter den his fore legs?"
This was a poser. They could
not compass the answer. At which they laughed and laughed, moving on at the same
time with the crowd until they came to the corner where the monkeys were chained
on the top of the cages of the larger animals. Here again they stopped. They
gazed in silence at these connecting links (as some affirm) between the two
orders of animal life. At last, when the laughable grimaces of one of the
monkeys broke the spell of their dumb amazement, old Handy the wit of the party,
spoke up:
"Yuh see dem monkeys up dere?
Dey is mi'ty cuirisum critters enyhow; dat big monkey up dere, way bac' in
yonder, dat fellow, Isaac, is yo' d'uble fust cussin, and he's
mi'ty like yo' enyhow. He's got lots ob sence, 's much sence 's a nigger -
an' - an' - he kin talk, too. Duz yo' know why he don't talk? 'Case he jes'
fairly 'nos' ef he talks de white fokeses set him to work rite away - dat's why
he doan' talk."
Well, after this colloquy
between these two old darkies, and half an hour or so had been allowed for the
inspection of all the animals, the time came for the ring master and the clown
to perform their part - the trained dogs and the acting elephant, the bareback
riders, the various astounding feats of acrobats, with the man who wound himself
up in his somersaults, and all that is so familiar to those who remember with
pleasure this hour and more of abandon to the enjoyment of the circus, it was
announced by the ring master that the celebrated lion tamer would now appear in
his world-renowned act of driving the magnificent Libyan lion, Nero, in his
chariot. There immediately followed a breathless silence, and none were more
attentive or silent than the hundreds of servants, who were drinking in
everything with eyes, ears and open mouths. Presently the lion tamer entered
Nero's cage with his whip in his hand, ready to harness up this monarch of the
forest, when, to the dismay of all who heard it, there was a suppressed angry
growl from the lion. The keeper, nothing daunted, advanced toward the animal,
careful to keep his back to the door by which he had entered the cage, with his
keen, magnetic eye fastened upon the sullen king of the jungle. No one knows
what caused it, whether it was the presence of so many servants, suggestive to
the lion of his home and freedom in Africa or not, but in a moment there was a
deep roar from Nero and a half spring toward the keeper, and the rattling as of
a link or two of an iron chain fastened to the end of a club, with which the
keeper struck the lion with great force between the eyes, followed by a fearful
growl from the infuriated animal. Just then some one called out:
"He is killing his keeper, he
is breaking out; he is breaking out!"
In all your life you never
saw such a scene. In less
time than is required to tell of it there was the most fearful confusion
confounded. Crash, crash, crash went the seats; rip, rip went the canvas; as the
panic-stricken crowd, not standing on the order of their going, tore their way
through the large tent out into the open air. Anywhere, any way to escape; as
some one crazed with fear called out in tones unmistakable:
"De lion is loose! De lion is
loose! Lord hab mercy! Lord hab mercy!"
My sakes, what a scene.
Fortunately the white people were not so much crazed by fear. The negroes were
wild, and it is said that in their rapid, crazy flight some never called a halt
until they had crossed the river, in their fearful, crazy hurry to get home.
Among those who led this wild flight was poor Buck, who never afterwards could
bear to talk of the circus. He had enough, and much preferred the coon hunt as
his mode of enjoyment. It turned out that while this incident broke up the
performance, the lion had been so stunned by the blow as to enable the keeper to
escape. Not many months, however, after this noted event in the simple annals of
the plantation the newspapers announced that Nero had killed his foolhardy
keeper out in Indiana. We all reached home in safety, and as we sat down to
dinner many were the jokes told and incidents related. The truth demands that,
all-in-all, the second edition of the circus, while discussing a good dinner,
was far more enjoyable than the one in the morning, with its dangerous fiasco
and ludicrous stampede of the African race from the circus for home and safety.
The old planter gave his servants, however, a delightful day, notwithstanding
this amusing episode.
WE HAVE seen that the
proprietor of this estate sought successfully, to secure rather a willing than
enforced obedience to the rules and regulations of the plantation. This he did
by a wise system of rewards for high usefulness in special cases, and by a kind
and well-nigh paternal oversight over all his servants. Recognizing the fact
that these people were his property, the régime was one of
unbroken kindness, with the fact clearly certified that disobedience invariably
brought its own penalty. Kind, yet firm, his servants were fully conscious of
the fact that certainty rather than severity of penalty was the active deterrent
to disobedience. On a large plantation like this the system or order was the
outcome of established laws, which were well known to his people from cradledom
in the great majority of cases. In the earlier part of his life, following the
example of many planters around him, he had employed white overseers; but as he
went on in life's lessons of experience and wisdom he found that with this white
element around him there devolved upon him the double labor of managing the
overseers as well as the servants. From the lower class of whites, not the
lowest, the overseers of the South were recruited. Out of sympathy with the
negroes, they were simply and solely white drivers, in contract with the
planter, the practical working of which relation was, that for the first year it
was the planter's estate, the second year it was a joint stock establishment -
in the estimation of the overseer - who acted the third year as though the
planter, plantation and
all belonged to him. Coming from that element in which morale
was largely lacking, it was ascertained that they could not be relied upon for
the most healthful forms of discipline and good, wholesome government on the
plantation. Therefore it was that for many years on this estate the system of
colored managers or foremen had displaced the less reliable order of overseers.
This was found in many respects to be far preferable, and notably so in that it
maintained the closest privity of relation between the planter and his servants.
In one sense they were all servants together; and to the most sensible of the
servants it soon became apparent that, in those close bonds of confidence and
interest, the old master and the old mistress were indeed the veriest slaves on
the estate, in those severe exactions of time, patience and watchful energy,
with affection supplied by them to those whom they could not but recognize as so
many overgrown children. Hence it was that Uncle Philip was commissioned as next
in authority to the planter, while Uncle Jim, Uncle Suwarro, Ben and Cicero,
each had their department, with their full share of discipline and
responsibility, all centering in the owner of the estate. In all the relations
of life no system to which man puts his pitchy fingers has been found perfect,
while experience has taught that the management of the plantation, with its
better crops, fewer instances of punishment and more harmonious working of the
negro, the foreman régime was a marked improvement over the
white overseer. In those days the curse of the plantation life was in the
constant temptation of the servants, coming from the hurtful influence of small
stores, kept by the lower class of whites. These people were ready, by night, to
carry on a system of demoralizing barter, taking at their own price articles
stolen by the servants, to wit, corn, poultry, pigs; in short, anything the
negro might carry in his bag, in any sense marketable; in exchange for which
mean whiskey or other articles at high prices to compensate for the great risk
they took, were sold to the servants. Those dens, while exceedingly harmful,
were ordinarily short lived in the hands of any one of these midnight enemies to
the planter, who kept in his pay a spy on the
movements of the lawless negro traders. Few such cases went to the courts.
For mutual protection all the
planters were closely banded together. As soon as well grounded suspicion fell
upon one of these establishments the keeper was waited upon by several of the
planters. A fair price was offered in cash for his few acres and storeroom, and
such emphatic notice to get out was given as suggested a coat of tar with a full
ruffling of feathers. Within the designated forty-eight hours the man had
decamped, bag and baggage, for he had a very healthy regard for Judge Lynch and
the consequences of a trial in that form. Sometimes a year or more would elapse
before another one of these deadfalls with its harmful nuisances sprang up, only
to be abated in the same manner above indicated. Short lived as any one of them
was, yet they were very annoying to the planter, while they were a prolific
source of trouble to the servants. It may be well to say in this connection that
while corporal punishment was resorted to in the maintenance of discipline, it
was infrequent and never so severe as the same mode of punishment in the navy of
the United States or any other well ordered Government at that time. The more
frequent mode of punishment was the curtailment of special privileges on
Saturday afternoon and close, solitary confinement in the "lockup," as the
servants called the small jail in the third story of the gin house. When any one
of the servants insisted on incorrigible disobedience and none of the ordinary
modes of punishment seemed to do any good, after every other expedient had been
exhausted, he was sent away to that Botany Bay in the lower Mississippi valley,
to work on the cotton plantations of that section of the South, where the
commercial features of the earlier days of the institution had been in some
sense revived, and where, in consequence, the patriarchal features, as seen in
Virginia, Maryland and the Carolinas, had gone somewhat into abeyance.
So much for the discipline,
penalties, punishment and restraints, which obtained on this estate. Something
must be said in regard to the care of the health of the
servants. If one could have seen the large number of children under ten years
of age on this estate, satisfactory answer would have been given to many
questions which naturally enough arise in this connection. The almost daily
visits paid by my mother to the bedside of the mothers of these children for a
month (never less) after their birth, the facts of the food for them being
carried from the planter's table thrice daily by Eliza, special maid to ole
Mistiss, the regular visits of the plantation physician, a regular graduate in
this case of either the University of Dublin, Ireland, in the person of the
elder Dr. Duffy, or of the University of Pennsylvania, in the case of Dr.
Christopher Whitehead, can account for the larger number of children coming on
rapidly, to go to the plantation or turpentine industries when sufficiently old,
than you would certainly find among any peasantry in the world.
These facts, which are
carefully brought out, will explain the rapid increase of the African race in
the South prior to 1865; while the absence of these conditions since
then, together with the baneful effects on the negroes of the South, coming
from their close herding together in the towns and villages, have told on the
comparative ratio of increase and healthfulness of the two periods. Leaving all
questions of humanity and philanthropy out of view, the great majority of the
Southern planters took good care of their servants, sick or well, precisely for
the same reason that the farmers in the Genessee Valley in New York took special
pains and went to adequate expense in the preparation of their fine wheat lands
- because it paid to do so.
One may be interested to know
something of the various amusements on the plantation. These sunny-hearted
children of the equator, mercurial in their temperament, of ordinarily excellent
health and, in their relation to the old planter, largely exempt from the "What
shall I eat? What shall I wear?" carking cares of every-day life, were happy in
their relations to the old master. To some, the problem of amusement or
occupation out of labor hours may be thus stated: Eli given his fiddle, Sam with
his banjo, and a room well sanded, twenty feet square with Julia, Kate and
fifteen or twenty others of the plantation girls, dressed up to kill - what time
or cause had the beaux of the estate to inquire into the prices of anything to
eat or to wear? Again, around at dear old Granddaddy Cain's house in the
evening, with old Harper, the Baptist preacher, or Daniel, the Methodist
exhorter, in fine voice or tune, with everything to urge them to the full
enjoyment of a decided counterblast to the "double shuffle," "pigeon wing," or
"reel," going on under the inspiration of Eli's fiddle, what ,it may be asked,
did they lack to their fullest enjoyment but the enlargement of all those
spiritual privileges at the "sociashun" or the camp meeting, to which they were
looking forward so joyously after harvest.
It was somewhat amusing to
see in how many particulars the manners and customs of the planter's family were
copied by their servants, so faithfully do we all show the power of environment.
Did my mother have a silk quilt in the frame and invite some of her neighbors to
assist her in finishing the same, in a short time a similar gathering at Aunt
Daphne's or Aunt Peggy s might be seen during the long winter evenings, with the
possum supper and a dance - with such peals of joyous laughter one might hear
from this band of happy, well fed, well housed people. Then again, aside from
the coon and possum hunts, there were many games, into the mysteries of which,
down at the quarter, the plantation servants were inducted by the house servants
of both sexes. They pitched quoits, ran foot races and played ball. With them a
famous game was "bull pen," and still another was "rolly- bolly," in the playing
of which many a young darky would receive a good rousing lick with the ball if
he happened not to make good his distancce from the set
of holes in the ground. All were allowed to go fishing and some of the most
careful trusted ones went squirrel hunting while as a boy many and many a time
did I take lessons from Caswell, as he taught me how to twist "bre'er rabbit"
out of a hollow log or tree. One of their favorite amusements was that of
breaking
a yoke of young steers or oxen. High fun it was when, with their tails tied
together, these young bullocks would run away and clear themselves of the cart,
young darkies and all, until at last, wearied out by a band of these young
Africans, "Rock" and "Jake" would "jest 'habe demsel's jes' lik' t'other oxens."
My sakes, what fun they would have in breaking in a colt, be the same mule or
horse! All these young Arabs would want was "Marster's 'mission," with a good
stiff bit and plenty of plow line. Fall after fall might come, but they would
persevere until they would break down the young animal's spirit, and then how
happy they would be. Very frequently they would guard against the mules' racial
disposition to buck by using a Bedouin bit and a wooden martingale. Thus
outfitted they were not long "in brokin' dis heah mule." And yet with all these
modes of spending their time, many of them would occupy themselves in the
cultivation of their own crops and gardens; or else they might be seen with a
large bundle of white oak splits or a basket of corn shucks making baskets, foot
mats or horse collars.
My observation of the negro
leads me to think that he was, under the old régime, a far more
industrious member of the family than he has been represented by many to have
been. As we read in the Bible, "like priest like people," so an industrious
planter was ordinarily blest with energetic and thrifty servants. It has been
said so often that by many it is believed - if the average negro on the
plantation bore no malice, he was essentially lacking in gratitude. The writer
is the product of the social forces of the old plantation days and can well
claim an opinion on the subject in question. The negroes that I knew and closely
observed for largely over a quarter of a century, being in daily association
with them, differed largely from that generation of their race that has come on
since the war. The former, under the close association that was slowly yet
surely elevating his race, was fully alive to the strong forces of gratitude,
and showed too that he was wrought upon (and who is not, I would like to
inquire?) by passion, by hate and by malice as well. The later products of the
race, except in a few instances,
have been steadily depreciating in all the finer elements of gratitude,
truth, honesty and industry. This is so necessarily. They have been from force
of circumstances, chiefly political, directly antagonized to those from close
association with whom there had been an imparting of much that was gradually
lifting them up from paganism. Largely over a million of them had become members
of the different Christian bodies in the South prior to 1861, and worshipped
regularly with their owners around the same altars when God's holy day came
around. On the estate here treated of they were mostly members of the Baptist
and Methodist Churches. Nearly all of the older settled servants here belonged
to one or the other of these two bodies while not a few of the younger ones were
rejoicing in the comfort of that faith, touching the simplicity of which a
wayfaring man, though a fool, need not err therein. The local colored preacher
attended funerals on the plantation, burying their dead in the simple little
"God's Acre," set apart and religiously observed for that purpose. It was indeed
a very rare occurrence for the name of one of the old plantation servants to
appear on the criminal docket of our courts. Alas, alas, in these days it is the
younger generation, the product of the enforced forms of liberty before they
were ready for it, which claims the attention of the State's prosecuting
officers and, after conviction, who swell the ranks of our overrun
penitentiaries. The old-fashioned colored man to this day is not of the class
whose lawless and brutish conduct brings on him the swift and unrelenting fate
of fiends.
But this is neither the place
or time for either argument or disputation. These have remorselessly passed. Yet
upon many of the most thoughtful men of the country it has already dawned as a
frightful truth that if the sweeping manumission of the race was a mistake,
their wholesale indiscriminate enfranchisement was a crime. So says the late
United States Senator, Ingalls. We shall leave both crime and criminals of both
sections of a common country to the avenging nemesis of history and hurry on
with our recital of facts and incidents.
For some weeks prior to a
plantation wedding there was always more or less of a buzz of comment, sometimes
kind and just as often unkind. The turbaned African Mrs. Grundy would pass both
the parties to the marriage in sharp review and settle whether Ben was "de
nigger for dat gal, Fanny, to marry." Even there, as in the far more
conventional circles, there was a self-constituted high court of propriety, from
whose opinion there was no appeal. Well, it is all fixed. Ben is to marry Fanny.
"Ole Marster and ole Mistuss hab dun bin axed fur dere 'mission." Old Uncle
Harper, the colored minister, has been notified. Supper (and such a supper) has
all been arranged "in de white fokeses' kitchen." The groom, full of joy, has
been in the hands of Marse John, and his wedding suit of clothes has been
pronounced all right; while the young ladies of the family have given Fanny
anything and everything necessary (from their full and well appointed wardrobe)
to make out a becoming outfit for this dusky bride. Have you never noticed how
deep, how general, the interest is in all brides? Pitiable indeed is the nature
that is not wrought upon by the sweetest sympathies and deepest interest in a
woman, be she black or be she white, who has reached that pivotal point in her
life, so full of mystery as to infuse an air of almost solemn reverence about
all brides. The ceremony was performed in the large dining room of the family
after the usual supper hour. There stood the old negro preacher, dear old Uncle
Harper, with his book in his hand, properly
dressed up in a suit of black broadcloath, given him long years ago by old
master, with his high white collar, strongly wrapped around by a broad white
necktie, which was reaching for the base of his ears. Did you ever see such
spectacles in your life, with such large glasses, broadly rimmed around by an
alloy of metals commonly know as brass - very heavy and scoured very bright. All
the white family were there with packages in their hands, presents for the
bride. The broad veranda was full of servants, while some could not obtain
standing room there and were standing out in the yard. The families of the bride
and groom were invited into and ranged around the dining room, leaving ample
space for the bride and groom. Presently from the keys of the piano sounded the
joyous notes of the wedding march, as the tapering fingers of Miss Rebecca,
fresh from St. Mary's School, gently yet artistically touched the same. There
was a deep hush of deeper expectancy, when in walked Ben, with Fanny modestly
leaning on his arm. Not even Chauncey Depew, with his mirror-studied airs and
graces, could have been more imposing than his much beloved brother Ben on this
occasion; while the daughter of Jay Gould could not have borne herself with more
becoming grace or modesty than did our African bride. Standing before Uncle
Harper in mute expectancy, the old man lifted up his rich, mellow voice and
asked: "Who gibs dis 'oman to dis man?" when the bride's father said:
"I doz."
Ben bowed very profoundly to
him and said:
"I t'ank yuh, Uncle Peter, I
curtenly doz."
Then the old preacher said:
"Ben, will yuh be mi'ty kin'
an' good to Fanny?"
"I curtenly will suh."
"Fanny, will yuh lub Ben an'
'bey him an' sarve him all de days ob yuh life?"
"I will," modestly yet firmly
said the bride.
"Let's pray," said Uncle
Harper - and such a prayer. It was a trifle too long, maybe, for the tinsel
trappings of a like occasion among the gold-knighted dudes and sapphire-gartered
immaculates of the "Four Hundred" of New York; but, as the simple-hearted
tide of sweet petition went forth from that humble man of God, black as he was,
methinks the angels hard by the throne of mercy and love caught up the words of
that prayer, welling up in simple faith from the heart of that dusky old
preacher, and in after life brought back full answer to the same in blessed
benediction. As the full and hearty "amen" was uttered, the deep response of
"amen! amen! amen!" was heard from more than a hundred servants whose ancestry
in the jungles of Africa knew naught of God or of matrimony.
"Stand up! stand up!" said
the old preacher, and taking their hands in his, he joined their right hands
together, saying:
"Dem what de Lord hab j'ined
together is married. I 'nounces dat Ben and Fanny is man and wife, amen. Salute
yer bride, bro'ther Benjamin."
The report which followed may
not have been so loud as that of a cork from a bottle of old Heidsic champagne,
but it was loud enough to show that Ben had obeyed and it bore witness to the
fact that Ben had saluted his bride. Such a salvo as it was. Then came the
supper in the kitchen for the bridal party, while ample refreshment was passed
around among the servants on the piazzas and in the yard. But not one morsel of
cake or drop of homemade Scuppernong wine did the old preacher or bride or groom
partake of until "de ole marster and all de white folkses" had been generously
served. Then came the feast, attended by such flow of fun and frolic, followed
by the dance at the quarter, when Eli's fiddle and Frank's banjo were enthroned
in all their high power over these old-fashioned servants, on that old-fashioned
plantation, in those old-fashioned days, before the flood of constitutional
amendments - when Uncle Harper and the bride and the groom were just as happy as
the day was long.
THE checkered incidents of
the old plantation life, as stored away in the cells of memory, clearly indicate
the wisdom of the composers of our well-nigh divine liturgy, when, in one of the
collects of the old Book of Common Prayer, human life is referred to under the
striking expression of "the changes and chances of this mortal life." Darkness
follows light, as does sorrow come so close after joy, that man,
"That
pensioner on the bounties of an hour,
Soon after the marriage which
we have just attended came the funeral of little George, a fine lad about twelve
years of age, the son of the old ox cart driver, Harry, we last saw at the
circus. His death came so suddenly as to cast a pall more than ordinarily deep
upon everybody on the plantation, from the old planter down to the present
writer, the playmate of the dead boy. Even dear old Buck was sadder far than
anyone had ever known him before. The suddenness with which death came to this
bright-faced young servant had much to do with the deep sorrow which went over
the whole plantation. As in the elemental forms of society it is not
infrequently the case that the very strongest hold is had upon the truth, so is
it that upon the untutored Indian, the illiterate African, the unexplained and
inexplicable mystery of death comes with greatest force. With them it is indeed
a fearful reality, with no effort made to explain it away. The
death came about in this way, making an impression on my young mind, then a
mere boy, which a half century of the stern activities of life has not done away
with. This boy often went fishing with me - carried my bait, gourd, and "toted"
the string of fish for me. It was in the autumn when the corn was ready for the
early harvest. His father was driving an ox cart heavily laden with corn, and
George was sitting on the load, piled up high and kept in place by broad boards
on each side. Thus you will see he was mounted high up above the ground. It was
about half an hour before sunset when his father, in driving through one of the
plantation gates en route home, whipped up his oxen and came
through the gate rather hurriedly, passing over a piece of scantling between the
two gate posts, occasioning a very severe jar to the load. The boy was thrown
from the top of the load of corn with great violence to the ground, and in
falling lost his life. He was thrown with his head under him, and it seems the
lateral motion of the cart gave a twist or doubling up of his body, which
brought the whole weight of his body down on his neck and broke it. In a moment,
in the twinkling of an eye, this young African had gone on across the bourn from
whence neither Aristotle nor Lord Bacon have returned to bring back any
intelligence of the Vast Beyond - illimitable, ever mysterious. Decades have run
into each other and a half century has passed since with young, tearful eyes and
sympathetic heart, myself a boy, at the supper table that night I listened to my
father giving the family a recital of the facts as obtained by him from the
poor, heart-broken father. There was more than the moistening of eyes that night
as my father told us how Uncle Harry brought the body of his dead child for a
mile or more, across the creek, in his own arms, down the avenue to the
playground and home of his boy, laying it in the lap of his mother, resting it
on her warm, motherly heart. We were told how he was put into a hot bath and all
the restoratives known to his profession were used by the plantation physician;
but all, all in vain, for his neck was broken, and George was dead.
It was the first time in my
young life that I stood so
squarely confronted by this icy messenger which men call death, and I have
never forgotten the deep impression it made upon me. My mother had not yet
returned from Uncle Harry's house, where her motherly instinct had carried her,
in sympathy for her stricken servant. As she gave us her version of the terrible
grief of the mother and the other children we all broke down, while Handy, the
dining room servant, hurried out, wailing as he went. Late into the night the
voices of those who were keeping watch over the dead could be heard singing
their mournful songs, and it was very late before sleep came to any of us, so
deeply moved were we by this sad occurrence.
Next morning, Virgil and Jim,
the carpenters, were ordered to make a coffin, while Uncle Suwarro gave orders
for opening the grave in the little "God's Acre," appropriated to the burial of
the servants. In those days, of less hurry than these days, it was regarded as
unseemly to bury the dead until the third day - one full day intervening between
the death and the burial. On the third day all the dispositions for the burial
had been made; the servants from the orchards and the lake, with all the
plantation people and some kinspeople from the neighboring plantations, were all
there. A very large assemblage it was, so still, so awestricken and, withal, so
reverent and so full of sympathy. Ah, how true it is, that one touch of genuine
sorrow makes us all akin. The pall-bearers were from the boys on the estate,
about George's age, and maybe a little older. I well remember I felt as though I
would have liked to be one of them - for death is such a leveler of all class
and caste distinctions that the grave is a veritable republic. Had not my
own mother incited me to deep sympathy with these dusky dwellers in the dark
valley and shadow of death? Had I not seen this blessed woman attended by her
maid, Eliza, steal quietly out of the sitting room and, as she bade her servant
take up her silver waiter, on which was a cross of beautiful white flowers, make
her way to the quarter? Ah, a very Evangel she appears to me now - what a very
angel of God does this mother appear to her own boy, gray-haired though he
may be, as she seems to bear in her gentle hands the two milk-white doves, as
it were, of Charity and Religion - going on her way to touch the hearts of these
dusky, sorrowing ones, servants though they be, with the more than magic wand of
woman's sympathy.
Well, Uncle Harper is there,
ready to warn all of the suddenness of death and to comfort, in his simple way,
those hearts which were bleeding. He did so from the words, "And Jesus wept."
Were not the occasion one of such touching sadness and the presence of death so
awe inspiring, one might be tempted to reproduce some features of this sermon in
the dialect of the old preacher. But the proprieties of the occasion sternly
interdict anything of the kind. Suffice it to say that while the old man's
utterances were fully in keeping with the solemnity of the occasion, and more
than once his old eyes were the outlets for the welling over of his loving old
heart, he at no time ranted or was betrayed into any of the more objectionable
forms of emotionalism. In his simple, artless way, he showed that he had a
strong, vigorous hold on the keystone of the arch overspanning eternity, the
blessed doctrine of justification by faith in the lowly Nazarene. Then came the
singing of that wonderful, soul-anthem, "Jesus Saviour of my soul" - and such
voices, such melody! The scene will never be forgotten, through the deep
impression made upon my boyish mind at the grave, as the body was being lowered,
by all joining the old preacher in singing that favorite plantation funeral
hymn:
"Hark,
from the tomb a mournful sound,
SINCE the days when there
fell from the lips of the old Hebrew prophet the inquiry of God's people, "Is
not this the wheat harvest to-day?" there has ever been, with an agricultural
people, a peculiar interest in those glorious days of autumn, commonly known as
harvest. Poets have sung of the joys which properly belong to it, so blessedly
answering the hopes of those who have known the inspiration of the early and the
latter rain; while, in sweet communion with nature, they have felt the chemic
forces of the sunshine and the dew. The whole plantation was ever glad at this
ingathering season. All were very busy in the preparation for winter, storing
away most industriously for this less active portion of the year. On yesterday
active preparations were going on for the pleasure of the guests of the family,
who had now but a few days more before a general breaking up of this band of
youth - some to go back to Princeton, some to return to St. Mary's school, and
others either to Chapel Hill, the State University or to their homes in
Wilmington or New Berne.
The vacation was about to
close. Such a vacation of fun and frolic had it been. Uncle Amos had been
ordered to make the necessary preparations for a rather exciting hunt for wild
hogs in the White Oak Pocoson, which lay to the north-east of the plantation,
about five miles away and across the river. This heavily timbered swamp, of many
thousands of acres, drained by the white Oak River, was the habitat of much
large game, while it was the
rendezvous of many hogs which had strayed away from the plantations and,
growing wild, had largely multiplied. So the hunt for wild hogs was on and there
was a bustling activity, in the preparation of guns, ammunition, and a plentiful
supply of provisions for both man and beast. Well, here they go, Uncle Amos in
his large mule cart, with a large hamper basket of food for the hunters and
grain for the animals, while "Old Bet," as he called the old large-bore
plantation gun, was carefully stowed away and his four dogs followed behind.
These dogs were half hounds and half bull terriers, showing on more than one
occasion their peculiar fitness for this order of sport. The old planter, with
his two sons and four other young gentlemen (guests) were well mounted, and as
they rode off, each with gun and some with bowie knives, followed by Buck on his
mule, they suggested passages in the border life of the "Scotch Raiders,' on
their forays for English cattle along the border, in the days long ago. As they
passed through the barn yard six mule wagons, horse carts and ox carts were
busily employed in hauling up the corn still in the shuck, and already a large
pile of the golden grain had been brought in from the fields preparatory for an
old-fashioned corn shucking, which we hope to attend. Nothing of special
importance transpired en route to the hunting grounds, on
reaching which the horses were carefully picketed and left in charge of Buck.
Uncle Amos called his four dogs to him, patted them lovingly, and in the
superstition of his race spit on the head of each one and made a cross mark on
the ground, all for luck, then ordered them in for the hunt, himself following
as rapidly as the dense undergrowth would allow. On came the party of young
hunters, with the old planter in the lead.
What splendid old forest
trees are these! What stately cypress and sweet gums! How dense the undergrowth
of sour wood and holly, interlaced in some places by the luxuriant growth of the
yellow jessamine, while the bamboos and the cat briars ran here and there and
well-nigh everywhere, in their rich luxuriance from the alluvial virgin soil.
They make but slow progress, as every now and then
some of these city hunters are thrown to the ground, with the foot caught in
these vines. Still they persevere. On they go. What sound is that?
"Dat is ole Jube's voice,"
says the old black Nimrod, as he cries out, "Harky, harky, Bob! Harky, Saffo! Go
to 'im, Pluck."
Presently it was clear that
some game was nigh, for by this time all four of the dogs were hurrying on the
trail, causing the woods to ring out with their deep-mouthed, musical voices.
The hunters pressed on, the old darky gliding along at their head in his mastery
of woodcraft, and his old face lit up with all the joy of the chase. Still the
cry from the dogs comes back deeper and deeper. Again the old darky calls out:
"Look for 'em, boys! Find
'em, boys!" The pursuit continues. After about a quarter of an hour's pursuit,
when the depths of this pocoson had been reached, Old Amos called out in strong,
full voice:
"Ole Marster, dat's no hog!
Dat's a b'ar."
The well-trained ear of the
old hunter had caught the angry snarl of Saffo's voice and unerringly he
interpreted it. At this announcement everybody's expression changed. Faces
flushed and eyes kindled in high excitement. Uncle Amos was in his glory, for,
much as he loved the coon hunt and the pleasure of sneaking along through the
grass to kill the bald eagle, watching with keen eye from his eyrie in the top
of a tall, dead cypress, his chance of swooping on a lamb or a pig, "de b'ar
hunt" was his highest earthly enjoyment. Still the cry of the dogs goes on! The
notes become harsher and harsher, deeper and deeper, and the old hunter knew his
faithful dogs were pressing their quarry closer and closer. On went the pack, on
came the hunters! Splendidly did these young gentlemen bear themselves. Were
they not on their mettle? The angry cry of the dogs comes back in such short,
snatchy notes as to tell Uncle Amos what to do.
" 'Zamine de guns," he called
out.
Thereupon there was a quick
examination of the guns, lest the caps may have fallen off the tubes, for it was
before the day of breechloaders.
"Is yuh re'dy?" he cried out,
and with a thrilling ring of his voice he cheered on his dogs. Then he rushed on
but presently stopped, as he heard the yelping cry of one of his dogs. With no
effort to conceal his anger, he cried out:
"Dam' dat b'ar, I'll git eben
wid 'im yit."
Pressing on, he soon came in
sight of Saffo prostrate at the foot of a large white oak, which, partially
uprooted, had been bent over by some fierce gale of the equinox at such an angle
as enabled the bear to find safety from the dogs some thirty-five or forty feet
up the reclining trunk. My sakes! What a pandemonium of fury and noise, as the
dogs bayed deep and heavy at the foot of the tree, with their mouths foaming
with white saliva and their eyes bloodshot from hot anger. By this time the
hunters were all up. Hear the old darky, as in short, quick sentences he
indicates the mode of attack.
"Dese dorgs mus'n't git kilt!
Ole Marster, you shute in behin' de fore shoulder! I'll put a lode in his back!
Marse John, you an' de odder ge'mins fire into him as he falls! 'Tain't no use
shuting him in de hed - hed harder den a nigger's." As agreed upon, the party of
the younger hunters had ranged around the tree at convenient distances for
effective fire. The bear, well up the tree, the trunk of which he was hugging
with a strong, instinctive grasp of his wild nature - looking around with his
big eyes, and mouth wide open, full of dangerous teeth, as the dogs would bay at
him in loud and fierce notes, was growling savagely. Presently Uncle Amos and
his master, at the signal given, fire as agreed upon. The loads evidently took
effect but failed to kill him. As he was falling the old darky fired again and
with deadly aim, for as the four dogs seized him he was unable to make any
fight. The old man called out,
"Dat las' lode, Marster, dun
de wurk, suh. He's dun ded."
Thus the old hunter saved his
dogs, for in bruin's deadly clutch some of them would have been killed. In a
thrice his keen-edged knife was passed across the throat of the bear and a large
stream of blood flowed freely,
which the dogs lapped in their hate of their lifeless enemy. What was to be
done in getting the animal to the cart? He was far too heavy for them to drag
his body out to the point where the horses had been left. The plan was soon
agreed upon. Marse John and Uncle Amos were to return for the mule and cart
lines, while the other hunters would take a course with the dogs around to the
left, hoping still to find some of the wild hogs. After a time the party
returned with the mule and soon the hind legs of the bear were closely tied
together and slowly, yet successfully, the mule dragged the bear out of the
pocoson. While waiting for the other members of the party to come up to the
rendezvous, several sharp, ringing reports of the guns well around to the left,
with the barking of the dogs, assured Uncle Amos, "dat sum game is up." Mounting
the mule, he made his way in the direction of the firing. He had not gone very
far before he met his old master, who told him that the dogs had run into a herd
of wild hogs and, bringing them to bay, the young hunters had fired into the
game, killing one and wounding two others. The old hunter's blood was up. He
rode on as quickly as he could and pursuing the wounded hogs with the dogs, by
well directed shots dispatched both of them before the dogs were allowed to
close in the deadly fight. The kind-hearted old Nimrod succeeded thus in
protecting his dogs which he valued very highly. The large boar and two sows
were dragged to the cart in the same manner that the bear had been brought out.
Soon the cart was well loaded with game and when the sun was about an hour high,
the party of hunters rode on ahead, leaving Uncle Amos and Buck to bring up the
rear. About nightfall the two servants drove up to the backyard gate, when
everybody came out of the mansion to take a look at the bear, while Robert and
Washington had been called upon to dress the animal, assisted by two or three
other servants.
MEANTIME everything was in
readiness for an old-fashioned plantation dinner, to be followed by an oyster
roast in the kitchen about ten o'clock that night, with dancing coming between
the two. As was often the case in those days of unrestrained hospitality, some
of the young people from the neighboring estates drove over, and together they
enjoyed the oyster roast as those royal entertainments were only seen in the old
South. It was yet in the early days of October, and the oysters were not at
their best, but had not the month of September, with the letter "r" in it,
already passed; and were not oysters good in any month of the year that employed
the mystic letter "r" in its spelling? That was the rule immemorial, dating far
back in bivalvular history. We have already been in the old kitchen, Aunty
Patty's sanctum sanctorum, where many offerings were made
through this dusky priestess that would satisfy even Epicurus himself. Well,
Handy and Buck had piled the logs good and high, and the strong blaze had begun
to take serious hold on the wood, when a large iron grate, with railing around
some four inches high, was placed on the top of the burning logs. Presently in
came two servants with as many oysters as they could well carry piled up in a
large basket. While waiting for the grate to become thoroughly hot, Handy and
Eliza had set the table in the dining room with special reference to an oyster
supper. To each plate (with it oyster knife and fork) was placed a crash oyster
napkin, in which to
hold the hot bivalve. There were no chairs placed at the table, but in the
place of the chair sat a large bucket for the shells - for no one ever sits down
on an occasion like this to enjoy the oyster at its best. Presently, when
everything under the eye of Handy, a most excellent dining room servant, had
been put in apple pie order Buck rang the bell, and on Eli stopping the music in
the hall in walked, two and two, as merry-hearted a party of young people as
town and country could produce. As they move into the dining room what occasions
those merry peals of laughter but the enjoyment of some joke of a bad scare or
hard fall connected with the hunt for wild hogs that turned out to be a genuine
bear hunt? It was quite clear that some of these young gentlemen were making
history this morning in their falls, as many an older and distinguished man in
politics has done since then - for example, Grover Cleveland. My sakes, what is
that Handy and Buck are bringing in in that large wooden tray (well-nigh four
feet in length) piled up high and wreathed all around with smoke, as from the
cave of Tartarus! Ah, those are the genuine New River oysters roasted à
la plantation. The tray is set in the center of the table, equidistant
from every point of attack. Hear the ringing musical voice of my elder brother
as he calls out:
"Have at them in good style!
Let us all set to, as if we were not ashamed of what we are about. Miss Nannie,
let me open you some oysters?"
"No, I thank you, I can
manage them myself with this thick crash napkin, and besides I do not care to
let you see how many I eat."
On the opposite side of the
table hear this bit of table talk:
"What is that, Mr. Davis, I
hear you say about, 'Women, like moths, are often caught by glare,' when you are
caught by a red-hot oyster?"
Here the laugh rang out all
along the table while joke after joke went the rounds, as everybody was enjoying
the oysters and the bread and butter, with those tempting homemade cucumber
pickles. Ah, that hot coffee,
strong as aqua fortis and toned down with genuine cream! It
was a beverage fit for the Oriental houris. But certain it is we do not intend
to discuss the supper any further, and right sure are we that it is foreign to
our purpose to report how often the tray was replenished or how many bucketsful
of shells were borne out; for is not this the table of the writer's father, and
true politeness forbids anything more being said on this subject, on the plain
principle of the following incident:
When the Honorable Joseph H.
Bradley (who afterwards became the Nestor of the Washington City Bar and greatly
distinguished himself as counsel for the late unfortunate State's prisoner, Mrs.
Surratt,) was a young man and a candidate in Montgomery County, Maryland, for
the State Senate, in his canvass one day he was invited to dine at the home of
one of his friends, who invited him to the sideboard, and there, opening the
decanters of brandy and whiskey, deliberately turned his back on his honored
guest and walked to the door, leaving him, unmolested by his presence, to help
himself. Mr. Bradley used to say that this was the most polite act he had ever
witnessed; and, while he had dined with Mr. Clay and Mr. Webster, he had never
seen genuine politeness in finer form.
THERE was a time in the
history of the Roman people, when it was truthfully said in that vast empire
that all roads led to Rome. There was a time in the old Southern plantation life
that all the roads on the estate led to the corn house. It was, indeed - either
in its fullness or emptiness - that the faithful nursing mother of the muscle
and brawn was shown to be really and truly the corn house, which was so
regularly drawn upon in the general thrift of all forms of domesticated animal
life on this large estate. This is illustrated by a common saying among the
servants, when the writer was a boy, "Nigger make de co'n; hog eat de co'n and
nigger eat de hog." Thus, the corn-crop was indeed an indispensable feature, for
without it there was no "hog and hominy," no well-kept horses or mules, no
crowds of fat, slick, blue-black, little darkies, swinging on the gates, happy
as the day was long, singing in their sweet, cheery voices, in melody surpassing
the children in the olive groves of Italy, "I Wish I Was an Angel." The
importance of this cereal on the estate cannot well be overstated. Hence, every
year, some six or seven large fields were given to the production of large crops
of this important grain, far more valuable than cotton, sugar, rice, tobacco, or
all the other farm products of this plantatation. One can
now quite understand that large pile of corn, yet in the shuck, so disposed in
front of the large corn house and cribs, in semicircular form, as to suggest a
fortification - a breastwork against the attacks of hunger
in all the oncoming months until the golden harvest came again. How busy all
the transportation of the estate must have been to have brought together so many
hundreds of barrels of corn from the several fields adjacent! Yet here it is.
Some two hundred and fifty feet or more in length must it be, as in form it
sweeps around semi-circularly, from one entrance and another to the barn yard,
while in height it was some four and a half feet and in width some fourteen or
sixteen feet. How smoothly this immense mass of food has been raked over by
cunning hands, and thus made readily susceptible, by measurement, of very exact
divisions into two equal parts. Why divide it? Because, in response to a request
of the servants, "ole Marster gwine to gib a corn shucking ter-nite, and Buck
and Cain dun bin sent round on de mules to gib de impertashuns to all de
nabers." As Ben thus answers the question, you must observe that his manner
indicates no little excitement. This is so because the three great high feasts
on the plantation are "Crismus hog killin', and corn shuckin' " - the first an
immovable one, while the last two are movable feasts in the African almanac.
Pending any one of these notable events in plantation life, everybody is more or
less excited and thoroughly occupied. What are Uncle Philip and Uncle Jim doing
now? With a tape-line they are making an honest, fair division of that immense
corn pile, as nearly equal in bulk and barrels as these well-trained eyes and
hands can make it. They have now agreed upon the dividing line, and look how
carefully they fasten it down with a long pole laid across the corn pile, held
firmly in its place by strong stakes driven firmly into the ground. Old Master
is called for and he says the division is just and fair, and that settles it.
The estimate is that there are about seven hundred and fifty barrels of corn in
that immense pile, which lies there like a big boulder of food which a wave of
God's loving providence had swept across the pathway of these sunny-hearted sons
of toil. Busy, very busy, are several of the servants in preparing the supper,
which always follows. Beef, mutton and pork are in that happy process of
plantation
cookery known as barbecue, and are in great abundance. Such quantities of
bread, wheat and corn, with bushels of sweet potatoes and great baskets of pies
and cakes as to require a full staff of these natural born cooks. The carpenters
are erecting the simple but substantial tables, and Aunt Daphne is unrolling
yard after yard of homemade white cloth to serve as table covers. Well, all the
necessary preparations are going on under the eye of the "ole Mistuss," whose
judgment with these people is oracular; for this is the fortieth harvest which
she has celebrated in her married life. She has learned from the old planter
that some two hundred and fifty servants, not counting the women and children,
must be fed, and this without stint. As the day grows older and the preparations
continue, you observe that the servants are beginning to arrive from the
orchards and the lake. Some are busy making their "shucking pegs" of seasoned
hickory, while the more fortunate have hunted up the iron or steel ones which
they used last year, and maybe for ten years. The shucking peg is a sharpened
spike about five inches in length, fastened at the center to the forefinger by a
bit of buckskin on the right hand. With this they dexterously rip open the shuck
from the ear of corn held in the left hand, thus saving their finger nails and
facilitating the shucking process to a remarkable degree. The dexterity and
rapidity with which they strip off the shuck, to one who never witnessed it, are
simply incredible. About sunset the assembly bell rings and the servants
assemble in front of Ben's house in the barn yard. Here they come, swinging
along with that easy motion of body so expressly indicative of good health. No
rheumatism here this evening; no stiffness of joints, no aches, no pains. Even
old Handy walks along like a boy, while Buck and George are larking around,
determined to have all the fun that is possible. Here they come! Here they come!
And the cry is still they come!
"My sakes! whay'd all dese
nigers com' f'om enyway! Dey fa'rly darkins de yerth! dey shu'ly duz!" said
Uncle Amos as he came up, taking off his hat. "Ole Marster, der'e plenty ob
'visions fo' de hole country to eat."
What are those men doing
there? They are drawing up two or three of the wagons in position so that from
them, as from a stage, "all de white fokeses can jes' hab dere fun at de co'n
shuckin'," says old Peter, who is attending to this feature of the preparations.
While this is going on, you see some forty or fifty women, boys and girls, some
with baskets and others with rakes, getting ready to rake back the shucks from
the feet of the men and carry them to those tall rail pens where they will be
carefully packed away for the winter feed of the cattle. After half an hour or
more has passed, waiting for the latest arrivals of reënforcements, whose deep,
rich voices you can hear now coming in several directions from the plantations
around, every note of which is full of that peculiar joy so well known to the
African ear, and which can come from none other than the old plantation darky's
throat, - well, here they all are at last and, before anything else is done,
they must all pass in review before the old master, because there are some
servants on the adjoining estates that he will not allow to attend pleasure
makings of any character on his plantation. They are the disreputable darkies of
that portion of the county and regarded as unfit associates for his servants. He
takes his position on the steps of Ben's house, and with hats off the procession
files by. Presently Uncle Philip announces that Isaac and Arnold are the two
chosen captains; whereupon there is a great yell of approbation. These two young
men then begin the division of the hands, after a most novel plan to you, dear
reader, who have never attended a corn shucking. By this time a dozen or more
half grown boys come forward, their pine torches flaming with bright light, and
the scene becomes weird and very animated. Here stand the two captains, and
splendid specimens of youthful vigor they are. Here comes Uncle Jim, and as he
walks up he takes a knife out of his pocket, saying to the captains:
"Dis is fur de furst ch'ice
ob de shuckers," and with that he throws the knife in the air calling out,
"Cross or pile?" to which Isaac must make an answer. If he
says "cross," and the knife on the ground shows a metal bar on the uppermost
side of the handle, Isaac wins on that throw, and vice versa.
Then Uncle Jim addresses Arnold on the same conditions he applied to Isaac. The
captain who wins the best two out of three or who first guesses twice right has
the first choice of hands, and you may be sure they guard their rights almost
religiously. Then the choice goes on, each captain choosing his followers until
they have gone through the whole number of two hundred and fifty hands or more,
each man, as his name is called, ranging himself behind his captain. Then the
captains resort to the arbitrament of the cross and pile, as before seen, in the
choice of the two halves of the corn pile. The victorious captain, with two or
three of his most trusted followers, will then carefully walk over the whole
pile of corn, closely inspecting it, so as to hit upon that half which, in his
judgment, has the less number of barrels to be shucked, thus making way for
victory. After he has decided, he keeps his counsel until they have had a word
or two from the old master, in the way of caution against bad temper or any
tricks which may serve to irritate or make their adversaries angry. Then, with
as much solemnity as any old Greek would employ in consulting the Delphic
oracle, the two captains come out to the dividing line of the corn pile, shaking
hands in perfect silence, everybody around them as silent as the grave, make a
cross on the ground, and spit on it for luck. Then, as if shot from as many
Parthian bows, the two captains call their respective followers to them and the
corn shucking is on in all its glory. Such noise, such confusion, such
bantering, such boasting, until the two captains settled themselves down at the
base of the dividing line, marked by the long cypress pole, along which they
must shuck through the pile in such a way as not to cause the pole to fall over
on either side. The scene which now ensues simply beggars description. Dear old
Sir Walter Scott, who has delighted the Anglo-Saxon reader of Waverley in his
matchless description of the Tournament of Ashby de la Zouche, would fail in its
portrayal. The gifted author of Ben Hur succeeding
in his chariot race would not attempt it. The author has seen hundreds of men
wild with excitement at big fires in large cities - as a young lawyer, when
politics ran high in the joint discussion of the old Southern campaigns, he has
witnessed how far excitement would sweep men away in wild fury - but these were
white men and less emotional than these three hundred Africans ranged around
this pile of corn. While the corn shucking is going on and these men are warming
up fully to their work, let us look into those wagons over there. The young
people from a number of the adjoining estates have come over to enjoy the fun of
the corn shucking and the pleasure of the company in the dance, etc., at the
great house. It is quite a large company of both sexes you see there mounting up
into those wagons, and you may be sure they are having a blessed good time, if
laughter and jokes betoken an abandon to fun and frolic. Hear them as they begin
to wager, here a pair of kid gloves, there a handsome driving whip or a silver
dog whistle, or this and that and the other, on the corn shucking. My sakes!
what a chorus of magnificent voices is that we hear as the air is rent with the
songs of these corn shuckers. Hear them for a moment as they sing away, the ears
of corn flying towards the corn house as thick as snowflakes in a storm, while
the shucks are raked away in the opposite direction. Each company seems to have
its own leader of songs while all the others will join in the chorus. In all
your life did you ever hear such fine voices - some as clear and strong as Kent
bugles and others as soft as a German flute. Mark you, the women and the boys
and girls are all joining in the chorus. Hear them as the leader, in a clear,
strong voice, calls out:
"Massa
is in de grate house countin' out his money,
And then a hundred voices
would ring out half a dozen times or more, repeating the chorus until the leader
would again call out:
"Ole
Dan Tucker he got drunk,
And then the full chorus half
a dozen times over. The truth is, the scene in all its varied features simply
beggars description, and while this is in no wise descriptive of it, it may
serve to give the reader some idea of what a full round of melody we would have,
when, as was often the case, fully three hundred voices would swell out in the
chorus. Meantime the work went on, and the deeper they went into the great pile
of corn the higher would rise their excitement, and the deeper and richer their
voices in simple-hearted songs. Some of these were descriptive, others simply
recitative, in the conduct of which some of the leaders were quite gifted -
making up the song as they went along. Frequently it was that plantation
incidents, events in the community or the personal peculiarity of some servant
would be brought out by the leader in giving a cue to the chorus which was to
follow. No pile of corn, no body of men, could stand up long under such telling
work. And yet it went on for two hours or more until the fastest shuckers had
gone through the pile and were now about-facing, when the excitement as they
neared the close of the race deepened every moment. Stop your talking in the
wagon for a moment or two! Listen to those short, quick, nervous cries as they
call out, in quivering energy, "Oh, shuck dat co'n and trow't in de ba'n." They
show clearly that the race about to close. Presently as the victorious side
wind, up the race, you would have thought that a cyclone had broken loose, from
the way that a cloud of shucks were thrown up in the air, in token of their
victory. Two or three of the strongest of the company then caught up the
victorious captain on their shoulders and bore him away in triumph to the old
planter to be crowned as the victor,
amidst such shouts and cries of joy as you, dear reader have never heard
unless at an old-fashioned plantation corn shucking. Corn shucking, not corn
husking. White people husk corn, negroes shuck it - wonderful difference between
the two processes is there - quite as much as between the white man playing on
his violin and the negro playing on his fiddle. What a proud negro captain Isaac
is, as his "ole marster" crowns him with a new hat, shakes his hand, drops a
five-dollar gold piece in it and tells him to take the other captain by the hand
and invite him and everybody else to go up to supper. This he does, and such a
crowd and such a supper - plenty and to spare for every man, woman and child
there, with Uncle Philip as master of ceremonies, directing Handy, Cain, George
and Buck to "wate on dem comp'ny niggers fus', after dey dun gib de two captains
plenty ob supper an lots ob good coffee."
In the earlier part of his
life the old planter's custom had been to give them plenty of whiskey, but far
too many fights and far too much blood were the outcome of the whiskey. He
substituted, in the latter days of his life, the best of coffee for whiskey.
After everybody had fully enjoyed their well deserved meal, and, in fact, every
feature of the corn shucking, there followed some fine singing of the good old
plantation songs, among which were "Old Dog Tray," "Marster's in de Cold, Cold
Groun'," "Carry me Bac' to Ole Berginny," and a half a dozen or more of those
old-fashioned songs, when all would go to their homes, not for "de nite,"
because it's "mos' de broke ob day."
THERE has ever been to the
mind of man more or less of mystery about the night. To the illiterate of all
races this has always been expressly so. The mind of the plantation darky before
the war, was no exception to this rule. They illustrated the great truth,
operative among all classes and conditions of men, that education holds the only
torch whose bright rays serve to dispel the darkness incident to our journey
through life.
These people, dwarfed by the
ignorance of ancestral environment, were the subjects of many superstitions.
They believed fully in all the distorted creations of the supernatural. They
held firmly to the sway of witches and recognized the full and often fell power
of "conjurers" of their own race. At night they were overmastered very often by
their abject terror of ghosts and goblins. The hooting of an owl in the dead
hour of the night, or the crowing of a cock near the doorway of their little
homes in the daytime, the crackling of the burning brands on their hearthstone,
the passage of a squirrel or rabbit along their pathway, the failure to go out
of the house by the same door you entered, and many other incidents of their
lives, were omens of good or evil, as they had been taught by their ancestry in
Africa to interpret them. Up to the date of the events of these pages this race,
benumbed by ignorance and fettered by superstition, had not been sufficiently
long subjected to the uplifting of association with superior civilization to be
fully freed from the sway of these hurtful forces. Fitted
or not as they may have been for any other form of manumission, their
subsequent history clearly attests the fact that they have not been sufficiently
freed from themselves to be clothed, in safety, with the finer forms of American
citizenship.
But it is foreign to the
object of these pages to present a disputation on the vexed and vexatious race
problem in the South. Fortunate, most fortunate, will that man be, who may clear
away the difficulties of the situation and speak peace to the American people on
this subject. To his memory a grateful people would rear a monument, even more
colossal than that already built to symbolize their love and gratitude to that
great slave holder, George Washington. Dropping this subject with the comforting
assurance that there is a divinity which shapes the ends alike of individuals
and nations, let us, dear reader, go and see these plantation people engaged in
some of their other pastimes and amusements. While in some sense there was a
round of labor from January to December, there were many breaks in it - many
seasons and various occasions of what was to these servants fine fun and high
frolic. We have seen how much they enjoyed the corn shucking and how fully they
could abandon themselves to the circus or horse race; yet we greatly doubt if
anything could or did take the place with the old-fashioned darky of the
veritable coon hunt. With them, indeed, the possum hunt was a delectation,
associated as it ever was with the high feast of "taters an' possum graby;" but
after all it was a low form of mere pot hunting. When, however, the darky went
out coon hunting his finest forms of energy and cunning were necessarily called
out in coping with that "varmint," which so often baffled his woodcraft. The
difference between possum and coon hunting was this - the negro hunted the
former for food, while he gloried in a coon hunt for the sport, the excitement
in which the fight between his favorite dogs and the coon was exciting and
enjoyable, far more so than that of an Englishman contending on a race course,
for the Derby Cup. The relations of the dog and the coon ever involved a
mystery, which the
darky has never been able satisfactorily to solve. As a boy on the old
plantation, the writer has often had it thus propounded by his own body servant,
Cain:
"Marse Jeems, how doz yuh
splain dis: Ole Boss kin whip a possum, a possum kin whip a coon, an' den de
coon kin turn rite 'roun' an' whip de dorg. How yuh splain dat? 'Fore Gawd, dat
is mi'ty quar' anyhow."
Well, all things are ready
now for "de coon hunt." Buck and Cain have provided themselves with plenty of
fine light wood for the torches, and Uncle Amos, you see, has his two fine old
dogs, Boss and Sappho, following him, as the old man turns away from the
grindstone, with the clear light of the torches glinting from the bright blade
of his sharp axe, which he carefully hands to his son, young Amos, telling him
to be "monstus tickler wid dat axe anyhow," while the old darky takes up his gun
and, whistling to his dogs, moves on to Marse John's office. Here is a party of
young gentlemen ready for the hunt, and who are waiting for George and Henry to
come on with the axes. So off they started about nine o'clock at night.
Everything was favorable - the moon was in its last quarter, the wind was light,
and it was just cloudy enough, the old hunter said, "fo' de scent ob varmints to
lie rite." The hunting ground was some two miles away along the river swamp,
which was heavily set with large cypresses, gums and white oak timber, with the
usual undergrowth of hornbeam and dogwood. The habit of the raccoon is to make
his special home in these thick swamps, always near a water course, finding a
hollow tree, in which he rears his family in safety; while both male and female
will sally out into the neighboring plantation in their destructive forays upon
the corn crop while it is yet in its milky or roasting ear condition. They
select their den near a stream of water, for the double purpose of being
convenient to the fish and mussels found there, of which they are very fond, and
for finding a safe retreat in the water when closely pressed by an enemy. The
raccoon is not strictly amphibious, but his lungs are so constructed that he can
live a long time under water, and thus drown a dog or a wildcat if
the two become engaged in deadly clinch. In the laws of instinct how nature
seems to take care of all her children, if some of them would only trust her as
implicitly as the coon does the water when hotly pressed.
The hunters had been for some
half hour or more making their way through this deep forest. The dogs were
thrown out on the hunt, right and left, with nothing to break the deep silence
save the occasional hoot from an owl out on his foray for food, or the
"cheer-up" of the ground squirrel as he scampered away, frightened by the light
of the torches, and the suppressed cry of the different forms of larger insect
life. Now and them some one of the young hunters, more accustomed to city
sidewalks and gas lights than to a night tramp in the forest, would fall over a
log or catch his foot in a bamboo briar; when, necessarily obeying the law of
gravitation, down he would come - and sometimes spoke a form of English he did
not learn in the Sunday-school. The dogs were well trained and the old hunter
trusted them implicitly, so on they went, the autumn night wind sighing in the
boughs overhead and the silent stars watching in their courses. Presently the
deep bark of old Sappho was heard well over on the left. In a moment Uncle Amos
cheered on his dogs, calling out:
"Hark to her, Boz; call 'em
up, ole gal," and then he said, "Dat's a coon as sure's yuh's bo'n, Marse John;
doan' yuh hear de ole gal's voice?"
He pushed on rapidly in the
direction of the dogs. By this time both dogs, with fine, rich voices, were
waking up the echoes of the lonely woods and showed clearly they were moving the
game. The coon, unlike the fox, rarely makes a long lead, but trusts more to the
friendly, overhanging trees and the deep water, as a last resort, when hotly
pressed. The short, jerky notes of the dogs' voices showed clearly that the
trail was a hot one, and Uncle Amos, from his ripe experience, knew full well
that they would soon run the game to cover. Presently a very different call from
the dogs informed us that the coon had taken to a tree and then the old man
broke out with great energy, "Speak to 'im, boys! Gib us de news!
Look to 'im, ole gal." Then he pushed on, followed by the whole party. Soon
we reached the banks of the river, where on a tongue of land formed by a lagoon
just above us there grew a very large willow oak, at the base of which both dogs
were barking in such a furious way as to tell its own story, even if they had
not climbed up on the trunk of the tree as far as they could. Uncle Amos spoke
up with no little excitement in his voice and manner:
"He's dun up heah, Marse
John, suah as yuh is bawn; dese dogs don't lie, suah. Some niggers lies, but
dese dogs nebber; he's up heah an' he got to cum down."
George and Henry were ordered
to cut down the large oak, taking care, under the old man's order, to cut the
tree so it should fall away from the river. My sakes! how the chips fly, as
these two axemen, excited by the prospect of fine sport, throw themselves into
the work. While this was going on the old hunter had crossed the lagoon, and
with a torch flaming in his hand in the most rapid manner was shining the eyes
of the coon. Soon he called out:
"Marse John, yuh make dem
niggers, Buck an' Cain, sta't up a fiah down dere clos' to de ribber. Dis gwine
to tak' all de lite we kin git."
A few moments later the old
man called out in full assurance that the coon was there, well up towards the
top of the tree. Meantime, he had built up a large fire on his side of the
lagoon, and presently for yards around everything was flooded with light, when
he recrossed and as he walked away from the tree, measured with his eye the
distance he thought the tree would reach on the ground. Then he took Sappho on
the other side of the lagoon and asked his young master to please take the other
dog far enough away to be out of reach of the falling tree. Just then the great
oak, creaking and groaning, as if loath to fall, began at the top to sway and
swing. Cried the old man:
"Cut dat lef' han' co'ner
quick, boys, and fling her way f'om de ribber, an' look out all han's, fo' de
coon is a-cummin."
Just then the tree came down
with a great crash; yet before it struck the ground out from the limbs sprang
the coon in the direction of the lagoon, but old Boss was a little too quick for
him. They closed, they clinched, and such a fight as neither you or I can
describe ensued, while each moment, with great activity, the coon seemed to be
getting nearer the water. Just then old Sappho came to old Boss's help. The old
darky cried out:
"Keep 'im out'n de watah,
boys! keep 'im out'n de watah, boys! he'll drown dem dogs ef he git em in de
watah."
After a furious fight for
some minutes, just on the brink of the lagoon, the old dog succeeded in getting
the coon by the throat and the struggle was soon over.
"He dun got de steel trap
grip on 'im now," called out George, and as excitement ran very high among the
whole party Uncle Amos allowed the dogs to do him up thoroughly. The coon sold
his life dearly, however, for the blood was flowing from the ears and noses of
both dogs, as their enemy had set all four of his claws deep down and torn the
flesh clear out. While the fight was going on the negroes were calling in loud
tones of deep excitement, "Go fer him, Boz! Hold him, Sappho! Eat him up, ole
gal!" After a time, when the fight was over and the victory complete, the old
hunter called both of his dogs up to him and examined them closely. When he saw
the blood still flowing from the base of old Sappho's ear he took a quid of
tobacco out of his mouth and held it there for some little time, thus trying to
stay the flow of blood. While he was thus engaged, seeing how deep the cut was
from the coon's sharp claws, the old man s temper got the advantage of him and
he cussed a blue streak, for the old fellow loved his dogs as he loved his
children well nigh, and maybe you can't blame him so much, as there was no law
in old Amos's church against "a nigger's cussin' when dat dam' coon dun tore dat
dorg's year mos' off."
"Is any ob yuh gemmem got yo'
watch? What time is it, Marster?"
The watches had all been left
on the dressing tables at
home. The old negro said, however, "he couldn't see de seben stars nor de
pinters, but he fa'rly 'no'd it was dun past midnite and we bettur be gittin'
to'rds home." So the old man whistled to his dogs - too badly done up for any
more coons that night - and the party made their way home, George in the lead,
with the coon swung over his shoulder. As they neared the quarter the old darky
continued his astronomical observations, as they were now out of the thick
forest and he could see the sky. When he found "de seben stars an' de pinter,"
he said, "it was gwine hard on to'rds one o'clock perzacly." And the old man was
not very far away from the true time.
Doubtless, kind reader, in
this account of the plantation coon hunt, you have been pained, as the writer
has been, at the old man s apparent profanity. But, in very truth, when reduced
to its last analysis there was no profanity about it. He never employed the name
of the Deity. In its use the average plantation servant was as religiously
reverent as the strictest Hebrew ever was. Even had he been guilty of the
charge, in common charity may we not regard old Amos's weakness as Lawrance
Sterne did that of Uncle Toby when he swore; of whose oath Sterne says so
beautifully, "The accusing angel, as he flew up to heaven's chancery with the
oath, blushed as he gave it in; and the recording angel, as he wrote it down,
dropped a tear on the oath and blotted it out forever." Let us hope so, and see
what that bright light in Granddaddy Cain's house means at this unusual hour.
Marse John said to Uncle Amos:
"I am afraid the old man must
be sick; we will go by and see what s the matter."
As they drew near the old
man's house they heard a voice; and presently, close by now, they recognized it
as the voice of one engaged in prayer. Reverently they paused at the door and
listened as this devout patriarch of the plantation, the head of all the
Methodist servants on the estate, was pouring his heart out in prayer at the
foot of the throne of grace. He was praying with great earnestness, with none
other awake in his house than his faithful wife, Aunt Phyllis. Waxing warmer
and rising higher in his tide of devotions, the old man invoked the Divine
blessing on "Ole Marster, old Mistiss, Marse John, Marse Jeems, Mis' Car'line
an' all de white fokeses at the grate house, an' all de niggers on de
plantation; an' mak' dem rascals quit stealin' chickens and turkeys ob nites."
Finally, waxing very warm, he asked, "de Heb'nly Father, pleas', suh, to hab
murcy on po' ole Cain, fo' he wus tired, mi'ty tired ob m'iling and t'iling here
below. Pleas', suh, to sen' de angel Gabrul down an' take 'im home to glory."
Marse John, in a fit of
innate badness, could not stand this any longer, and, thinking to put the old
darky's spiritual condition and sincerity to the sharpest possible test, rapped
loudly on the door.
Rap! rap! rap!
"Who dere?" the old man
anxiously inquired, still on his knees.
"The angel of the Lord, come
after Cain," in the most sepulchral tone possible, said Marse John.
"Cain; come arter Cain?
(Phyllis, put out dat lite, ole 'oman, mi'ty quick.) He ain't been heah, suh,
fo' free weeks; he dun gone (throwing himself with great violence well under the
bed) he done gone, Marse Angel; ole Marster sent de rascal down to Wilmington
wid a lode ob bacon an' he dun run away, an' he in de Holly Shelter Pocoson,
Marse Angel, rite now. - (Lie mi'ty low, Phyllis, an' doan' say not'in' nohow),"
almost in a whisper.
The old man was frightened
almost out of his wits. As the mischievous party turned away from the old man's
house and were now well out of ear shot, old Amos spoke up:
"Marse John, dese heah
Mefodis niggers falls from grace monstus quick, dosn't dey? Dase got none ob de
old-fashun' Baptist 'ligen or de parsavarince ob de saints ob de Lord."
At his own quarters Marse
John found that the other members of the party were already discussing an ample
supply of cold ham and beaten biscuit, well buttered, and such other good things
as made up a most comfortable supper for all the party, including the servants,
who in
their turn ate heartily, all showing clearly that an old-fashioned plantation
coon hunt served the double purpose of plenty of fun and whetting the appetite.
My sakes! how Buck and all the other servants did eat, while the dogs, Boss and
Sappho, enjoyed the scraps. Ah, those blessed old plantation days - we ne'er
shall see their like again.
WELL, well, the visit of
these charming young people at the old plantation was now over. Comparative
quiet now obtained where for the past few weeks that form of sweet pleasure
alone known to youth had held joyous sway. They all realized, in the rapid
flight of time how truly Robert Burns had said:
"Pleasures
are like poppies spread;
Well off to Princeton, to
Chapel Hill, to St. Mary's, Raleigh, these young people go; not leaving as they
came, however, for that sly little god, Cupid, had been industriously engaged,
and from his bow enwrapped with flowers had sent many a dart with quivering
accuracy to the heart. Well, thus has it ever been and thus will it ever be to
the end of the chapter of time. Amen. So be it.
The institutions of learning
at the South have undergone many changes. Many of them in the late forties and
early fifties were far, very far, from lacking very many things to recommend
them. When one takes into consideration the fact that institutions of learning
in Georgia, South Carolina, and other parts of the South, were of so
high a grade that such of her distinguished sons as Alexander Stephens and
Benjamin Hill of Georgia, Wade Hampton of South Carolina, the Breckenridges, of
Kentucky, and many others whom it were tedious to mention, were outfitted for
the distinguished usefulness they achieved, what conclusion do we reach? None
other than this - that the wealth of the South (and at that time the nation's
wealth was at the South) demanded the best of everything in the markets of the
world.
In the world of fashion,
Paris, through New Orleans, was tributary to the South. It is said that some of
the wealthy people of Louisiana were careful to send regularly their most
particular and expensive laundry work to Paris. If it be true that this was the
rule in regard to the outfitting of the body, we are quite sure that North
Carolina, in common with Virginia and the other Southern States, held within
their border institutions of learning - male and female - preparatory schools,
colleges and universities, which proved the nursing mothers of both men and
women largely influential at home and abroad. We know that this was so in North
Carolina for years before the war and, thanks to God, the old State, after a
long, dark intertegnum, is coming to her own again, and we believe this is so in
the South generally.
The writer is free to admit
that the practical working of our system of labor at the South served to keep
the extremes of our population far apart. It was a long, long way socially from
the front piazza of the planter to the cabin door of either the overseer or the
"poor white trash" element.
Practically, before the war
we had no yeomanry; and in this condition lay our greatest weakness -
compensated, however, by so many advantages under the old régime
as more than condoned that weak thread in our social organism. In this cluster
of preparatory schools for the university, as well as in the number and high
character of her smaller colleges - but more expressly in the university, we
have the secret of the State's wealth in great men; while for the perpetuation
of that noble race mothers were educated, and well educated - not out of any of
the gentle
and influential femininities of the sex - as well by the Baptist at
Murfreesboro, the Methodist at Greensboro, the Presbyterian at Hillsboro and
Charlotte, the Moravians at Salem, as by the Episcopalian at St. Mary's,
Raleigh. These institutions, in those blessed good old days, were both the pride
of and the bulwark of the State, and served to produce that fine type of
character which made citizenship in this State abound in all the finer forms of
conservatism. In the markets of the world the State credit was equal to the best
in this country; while her merchants were able to buy what they pleased in New
York, and on such terms as they might elect. The healthful interblending of the
Scotch-Irish blood of the Piedmont and western counties with that of the
Cavalier and Huguenot of the more eastern and coastal section, had prepared a
race of men whose high courage and devotion in the army of Northern Virginia
later on has never been surpassed in the annals of our race. The religious life
of the people, happily fostered at her schools, had very much to do with this
result.
The writer can speak in none
other than a general way of any of these schools except Mr. Bingham's school for
boys, then taught in Orange County, some twelve miles from Hillsboro; of St.
Mary's school, Raleigh; and of the university at Chapel Hill. They were all
three exceptionally fine institutions, and naturally enough so, as they enjoyed
many marked advantages.
The South at this time was at
the very zenith of her prosperity, coming from her great wealth. In those days
it was not an unusual condition of affairs that at the same time and from the
same family the daughter should be at St. Mary's, the elder brother at Chapel
Hill, and the younger boy at Mr. Bingham's school. Thus, in some sense, these
three institutions seemed to have gone together, drawing their patronage from
the same families between the Potomac and the Rio Grande.
At no institution in this
country (not even excepting the famous boy school in Concord, New Hampshire; and
we doubt whether we ought to except Rugby England, in Tom Brown's days) in the
last fifteen years before the
war, was there annually assembled a finer body of youth than that over which
William I. Bingham, the second, presided. It has been a half century since I
looked in his fine old face, but I warm up and grow younger when I think of him.
What splendid boys this noble old teacher numbered among his pupils. When I shut
my eyes and call their names, flushed with young life and its joyous
anticipations, I can almost hear the ringing laughter of the brilliant Davy Hall
of Warrenton, of that born Chesterfield, William Hunt Hall of Wilmington; of
that singularly handsome boy, James B. Hughes of New Berne; and of Henry Cobb of
Alabama. Yes, I can see the manly forms of the Merritts; that born linguist of
Chatham county, Sam Jackson; and am prepared for all the mischief of Parsley of
Wilmington and many others just as attractive, most of whom went with me from
this school to Chapel Hill, while many of them have passed over the river just a
little way ahead of me, where I trust we may all meet dear "Old Bill," as we
then called Mr. Bingham, that nonpareil, that prince of American teachers.
And what shall be said of
dear old Chapel Hill, with Governor Swain as president; the Messrs. Phillips and
Professor Fetter, Dr. Shipp, the scholarly Hubbard, the amiable Wheat, the
faithful Brown, the loving young Battle, a tutor full of rich promise, so
faithfully kept in lifelong usefulness to his alma mater and to his State; that
miracle of men, in his vast learning, Dr. Mitchell; with that embodiment of high
character and consecrated talent, Judge Battle? Old Chapel Hill boy of the early
fifties! Shut your eyes and hear the old college bell, while you think tenderly
of Walker Meares, Jimmie Wright, John Holmes, Henry Bryan, Baldy Capehart,
Alfred Waddell, Rufus Paterson, Tom Settle, Zeb Vance, Jimmie Wilson, Gideon
Pillow, Hunter Nicholson, that sweet-hearted boy, as handsome as an Apollo, Ivy
Foreman Lewis, John Swann Moore, and "Button" Battle; with that youth that never
had a fair fight with the devil in his life, but who was born good, Dick Battle;
Dick Henderson, Fred Hill, Horace Lacy and Dick Yarboro. Then tell me if you and
I did not have royal companions in those days?
Do you wonder that "Ole Bunk"
in his tender, watchful guardianship over that band of splendid boys, showed the
whole South that he bore the university a far reaching love which only death
itself could reach? His charge, embracing during his long term of office many of
the noblest young men of the South, was indeed a grand one; and right nobly did
he and the whole faculty perform their loving duties. Their fidelity to high
trust was such that in elevating the standard of citizenship in the commonwealth
and elsewhere in the South they lessened the duties of those who have succeeded
them. Messrs. Battle, Winston and Alderman, as presidents of the university,
have all gratefully felt that these educators stimulated them to such alacrity
and marked ability as have spread abroad the high fame of this great
institution. Esto perpetua! Esto perpetua longissime.
Turning now to another
institution, let us attend a commencement of St. Mary's in that golden era of
her high prosperity under the elder Smedes, who, faithful unto death, through a
long life of such high function as one of the great teachers of the land, has
made his name a household word in many houses of the South, even as far away as
the Rio Grande. This is Commencement week at St. Mary's, and those carriages
filled with youths are just down from the Commencement at Chapel Hill. These
young gentlemen, en route home from the university, have stopped
over - some to witness the graduation of their sisters and sweethearts, others
to have a good time generally. June is here in all her leafy pride and the city
of Raleigh is out in full force, with her beautiful daughters and chivalric
sons. Wilmington, New Berne, Edenton, Washington, Fayetteville, Charlotte - in
fact nearly all of the larger towns and most of the counties of the State are
here represented, as well in the young ladies of the school as in the many
guests. It is indeed a "red letter day" in the history of St. Mary's. In that
large parlor, perhaps the largest, and certainly among the most beautiful in the
whole South, what an assemblage of beautiful maidens and handsome young men?
What soft, sweet voices these Southern girls have, and what marked proprieties
of dress you must observe among them;
also how modest their bearing, and the absence of anything like boisterous or
bantering demeanor. Not a single touch or taint of a hoyden among them all. Of
home refinement and delicacy of the old plantation life, what living and loving
epistles are these Southern girls! How proud is their old bishop (Atkinson) of
them all - his dear children, most of whom he has confirmed - you may see, as
his loving eye lights up with admiration of those three lovely, tidewater girls
who glide along over the stage to their places at the piano, harp and guitar!
What poetry of motion in the carriage and walk of the ante-bellum Southern girls
in those blessed days when the young men did not part their hair in the middle,
and when no bicycles had ruined the grace of woman's attractive movement. How
broad and full the course of study in this school, the admirable essays, read so
modestly and effectively by the young ladies, set forth, as the noble face of
Dr. Smedes lights up with pleasure at some singularly fine sentence in her
salutatory falling from the lips of that fair graduate from Georgia; or as
further on in the exercises the valedictorian moves many of a large audience to
tears when with faltering voice she says farewell to dear old St. Mary's
forever. Had the present writer a million of dollars a minute for one short half
hour (now that in the breaking up of the old plantation life the Southern wealth
has gone), five millions should go to the endowment of Chapel Hill, five
millions should go to the building of St. Mary's, and five millions should be
spent in establishing a large preparatory school, on the same plan as that of
the Bingham school in the fifties, giving to every one of the Southern States
scholarships in each of these splendid institutions. And yet it may be, that
these schools, in common with Davidson College, Wake Forest, and all the other
schools of our Southland contending with poverty, may in the end demonstrate the
fact that the most influential of all endowments is fine Christian character,
allied to that broad and deep scholarship which the Southern educators are now
bringing
to our institutions of learning from the Susquehanna to the western verge of
Texas.
When one pauses long enough
in these days of hurry and worry to give the subject the thought to which it is
entitled, by virtue of its importance in the past to the South's record, no
class of her devoted children is more entitled to a grateful recognition than
such as have already been mentioned among the educators of the land. To them,
among many others, the names of Deems, Homer, Wilson, Graves, John Bingham,
Sprunt and Robinson should be added, as those whose lives are perpetuating
themselves in the great usefulness of their pupils, their children, and their
successors in high office. High office it is. Aristotle and Socrates were great
teachers, and yet it was left to the great Nazarene himself to illustrate the
fact that he who taught most industriously, with the highest standards always
before his eyes, preached most effectively.
The writer could scarcely
have said less than he has said in giving anything like an adequate knowledge of
the schools to which the Southern boys and girls were sent from their plantation
homes, in the good old days before the floods of 1861 and '65. These schools, in
the high character of the great teachers of the South, account for the
remarkable influence of her people for so many years, actually shaping the
policy of the Government for more than three-quarters of a century in affairs of
the republic. Their power was only broken under the benumbing influence of the
French Revolution, so prolonged as to reach from Paris to Fanueil Hall, Boston,
ushering in that form of popular contempt for authority which has swept away the
Constitution, having employed "Uncle Tom's Cabin" as its avant
coureur.
It will not be forgotten that
these pictures of Southern plantation life were to be seen in all the Southern
States prior to the war, as well in Maryland as in Texas. The writer portrays
those in North Carolina, not because they were exceptional, but because he can
speak of these more understandingly. The early fifties at the South was an era
of high standards. Her prosperity was never greater.
The wisdom of her statesmen had been vindicated, in the popular judgment, by
the annexation of Texas and the acquisition of California. All over the South,
at that time, the public men were of such high character and were possessed of
ability so very marked as to show that Calhoun, Clay, Benton, King, Gaston and
Reeves had left their impress on that age.
In North Carolina our young
men were animated by the example of a singularly strong band of distinguished
men. In the Senate of the United States were Messrs. Badger, Mangum and Haywood,
succeeded by such men as Bragg, Clingman, and others scarcely less
distinguished. In the House of Representatives were McCoy, Donnell, Ashe,
Outlaw, Bryan, Craige and Ruffin, all of whom showed clearly that Mr. Macon's
influence over the State had never died out. On the Bench of the Supreme Court
were the elder Ruffin, Pearson and Battle; while on the Circuit Court Bench were
such pure jurists as Caldwell, Bailey, Person, Shepherd, Settle, Manley, Dick,
Saunders and Ellis, all of whom served to maintain the high standard of judicial
purity and ability erected by Henderson, Murphey, Daniels and others. Such men
as Gales, Holden, Hale, Fulton and others, maintaining the high rank of
journalism in the State, with a singularly able and pure body of clergymen
presiding over the different churches of the commonwealth, were the influential
forces actively at work, in coöperation with the marked purity of home life from
Cherokee to Currituck, in investing the State with that power which she showed
all through her history, and notably so from 1861 to 1865. No wonder that when
their old mother's honor was assailed such men as her peerless Vance and her
intrepid band of distinguished sons should have rushed to the rescue, followed
by one hundred and twenty-five thousand patriots, espousing her fortune for weal
or woe from Bethel to Appomattox. This faintly outlined condition of the South
in the decade just before the war between the States was the fine fruitage of
her social forces in active play from the old plantation life. She was at the
acme of her glory then, and certainly in many respects
Christendom has never equaled it. In our subsequent history we can hope for
no parallel - in its high-typed golden-hearted manliness; in its gentle, refined
and cultured womanhood; in its freedom from the prurient forces of that
materialism which measures men, not by what they are so much as by their
pecuniary successes altogether. From its fine products we must, indeed,
characterize it as a bright era in the history of our civilization. It was about
to die. Like the dying dolphin, which puts forth its most beautiful coloring as
it gasps out its life on the whitened sands of the seaside, so the old South was
never so fair nor so dear to her children as during the last decade of her
existence, from 1855 on to the close.
We have glanced at the
schools and colleges of the South, and have seen how admirably they served the
high purposes for which they had been called into life, by the wealth and
culture of the old plantation régime. It must not be forgotten
that while the North centered all of her finest energies along the lines of
commerce and manufactures, the South, up to the great upheaval, continued an
agricultural people (with her great wealth and consequently her strength) on her
large landed estates.
TO THE Southern people many
and varied were the sources of relaxation and amusement. We have indicated some
of the home modes of innocent enjoyment on these pages. Few people ever made
more of or derived more pure pleasure from the celebration of marriage than did
our fathers and mothers, in their old-fashioned, home kept weddings. To the
bridal couples of that era there were no limited express railroad trains, taking
them with lightning speed out of touch with the loved ones at home. This was the
bright reign of home weddings among home people, with the joyousness of home
customs and the sunlight of home glorified upon everything. After charming
hospitalities at the home of the bride (where the guests, sometimes from a
hundred miles or more away, were entertained) the bridegroom's family called all
the guests to his home. Then the bridesmaids and groomsmen claimed their
privilege of entertaining. Thus was it that one marriage often called for a half
dozen or more beautiful parties. Thus was it, also, that one wedding led up to
other weddings. One can quite understand the social conditions, where these
old-fashioned English customs had obtained from the early settlement of the
country. What strong reason had these people for loving their homes, the
lares and penates of which had felt no touch or
taint of commercialism, and who were strangers to the rude shocks given the
divine institution of marriage by the modern appliances of divorce whose fearful
driving wheels are centered in the clubhouse. In those better days of
the republic, freed largely from cosmopolitan evil, the present writer
remembers well the widespread interest and regret over the first notable suit
for divorce among the very best people of Virginia and Maryland - how it was
discussed and how sharply reprobated. Alas, alas what changes have come with
Worth gowns from Paris and the customs loaned us (in questionable kindness) from
Gotham, time is sadly revealing. In those days it was not unusual for parties of
young people, properly chaperoned, to spend some weeks of the winter season of
gayety in New Orleans, at the old St. Charles and St. Louis hotels. The time
ordinarily selected was just before the Lenten season set in, when the charming
population of that delightful city, French and Creoles, were at the heyday of
enjoyment in the carnival season. The return home was made generally by the
Mississippi River whose floating palaces were singularly attractive. In the
summer time the wealth of the South enabled many of its best people, old and
young, to repair to Saratoga Springs and elsewhere North. The seaside resort at
Cape May was then very popular; nor was old Point Comfort less so, as there had
been no development of any kind, good or bad, at Narragansett Pier or Newport.
Modern millionairism at that time had not rendered possible such a social
evolution as the "Four Hundred" of New York, that sickly product of the
distempered conditions of the post-bellum congestion of wealth and morals - of
masculine women and effeminate men.
In our portion of the old
South there were two occasions of marked interest to plantation people. These
were our agricultural fairs and the sessions of our State Legislature. In the
summer months there had been an interchange of charming acquaintance among the
several sections of the State. Some of the Tidewater people went in their own
carriages, in quest of health and pleasure as far as the charming resorts along
the French Broad River, and elsewhere across the mountains in western North
Carolina. Others again found all they desired near home at Nag's Head or at
Beaufort Harbor. There was no Morehead City in those days. A larger number still
either occupied their summer homes, in the healthy sections of Moore and
Chatham, or went to the charming, resorts in the famous old County of Warren,
known in the parlance of that day, as Jones' Springs and Old Shocco Springs. The
writer, as a university man, and as a young lawyer, had enjoyed social life at
Saratoga and the Greenbrier White Sulphur - had tested the soft crabs and other
good things at the height of the season at Old Point Comfort and Cape May - and
he is free to say that all this, of its kind, was very fine and enjoyable. At
the same time, let these young Southern readers know the fact that nowhere in
the world, in the judgment of the writer, did the old plantation element feel
itself quite as much at home as at Jones' and Old Shocco Springs. And this is so
for these reasons - here the plantation element, from the Albemarle and Pamplico
sections of the State, with large wealth and high culture, from weight of
numbers tend social position, had the controlling influence. These resorts had
been frequented by the same families, in many cases, for more than one
generation. And then, in those days, the County of Warren, with its great wealth
and fine society, was the special habitat of the old-time Southerner. In its
palmiest days it is said to have had, on the whole, the finest estates, the best
bred horses, the purest breeds of "Alston-Greys" and "Cotton Reds" (game
chickens), the largest gardens for both flowers and vegetables, with the most
luxuriant mint beds in the whole State. Regarding its higher products, some have
affirmed that the men of old Warren were singularly manly and its women
exceedingly beautiful. Let it be observed, however, that in these particulars no
county or section throughout the whole South had any monopoly. This much the
writer runs no risk in saying. Memory, true to her trust, carries him back to
one of the most noted of all the seasons at Old Shocco, when the large and
fashionable company was at its height. The various sections of the State were
represented there, as well by its fine young men as by its beautiful women. It
was the evening of the "great ball." Richmond and Petersburg, Virginia, and the
larger towns of the State
were out in full force. Old Frank Johnson's (negro) string band furnished the
music, and who ever heard better dance music than this? It is said that, as the
night wore away, this remarkably gifted darky has often been known to lose
consciousness and go to sleep, yet go on calling the figures and never make a
mistake. The floor was full of couples in the large, double quadrilles, and
"Bright
the lamps shone on fair women and brave men."
It so happened that in the
same set were two sisters from the neighboring town of Warrenton, and the lovely
Miss --- from Wilmington, Miss --- from Bertie County, perhaps the most
beautiful woman North Carolina ever produced, and Miss --- from Wilkesboro.
These five were the most strikingly beautiful Southern girls the writer has ever
seen anywhere. And yet, what am I talking about? What is the difference between
the most beautiful rose in the flower garden of Pensacola, Florida, or that same
lovely flower found in Richmond, Virginia? One star may differ from another star
in beauty, but the characteristic loveliness of the ante-bellum plantation girls
was so marked that you could scarcely note the difference between its fine
forms, as seen all over North Carolina. You may say the same of the whole South.
Two of the above young ladies were types of that form of beauty in the
delineation of which dear old Sir Walter Scott seems to have reveled in his
description of Brenda in the "Pirate," while the other three represented that
order of loveliness of which her fair sister, Minna, has ever been the type. But
what is the use of stating that which everybody knows? The beauty of Southern
girls has passed long ago into a proverb. Our Northern friends love to come down
to Baltimore and witness for themselves the beauty of Southern girls on Charles
street, and hear their sweet voices in the mellow, soft accents of the Southern
plantation, with no blight or blur of nasal catarrh upon it. The young people of
that time delighted in attending the agricultural fairs in Raleigh in those
beautiful days of October, where the deep interest and healthful emulation in
the plantation products brought
many of the most successful planters together. The sweet hospitality of
Raleigh, then scarcely a city, together with the Yarboro Hotel, Guyon's and the
City Hotel under that perfection of a host, Captain Lawrence, added largely to
the pleasures of the occasion. In those days the fair was not regarded as over
until the young people had enjoyed the "Marshall's Ball" at the Yarboro Hotel, a
very charming function, under the inspiration of old Frank Johnson's music.
In those days Raleigh was,
indeed, a most charming city. How could it be otherwise when such distinguished
sons of the old State could then be often seen on the streets as ex-Governor
Charles Manly, ex-Governor William A. Graham, ex-Governor Thomas Bragg, Judges
Badger, Battle, Ruffin, Saunders and Manly, while the Haywoods, the Bryans, the
Johnstons, the Mordecais, the Grimes, the Hines, the Cottons, the Camerons, the
Masons, the Devereux and many others kept their ancestral position in society,
rather by what they were than as they were rated by the tax collector? Ah, me!
"Tempora mutantur et nos mutumur in illis," said the old pagan.
Without employing any vain regrets or indulging any invidious comparisons, it
may be pardoned an old man if he says that when such men as the Moores, the
Ashes, the Daveses, the Waddells, the Hills, the Grahams, the Collinses, the
Davises and many others were active in the State, Citizenship, as worn by
them and their brilliant orators, Hawkes, Miller, Joseph Hill and Michael Hoke,
was accounted her greatest wealth and proudest distinction, rather than the
money of individuals or corporations. It was during this golden era, when these
social forces had fully crystallized into their very finest forms, that the
Legislature was in session. The truly representative men of the State were
members of that body, with that peerless gentleman and distinguished lawyer, the
Honorable Richard Speight Donnell, as speaker. Raleigh was, perhaps, never so
enjoyable as at that time. With her own citizens at their best, in the exercise
of that sweet hospitality for which they have been ever so strikingly
distinguished, one can say this with perfect impunity. You
may be quite sure that such young gentlemen as James Allan Wright of
Wilmington, William Saunders, Joseph A. Englehard, and many others like them,
were in the full tide of enjoyment of that city, full of charming strangers from
various sections of the State. Party after party was given by the Manleys, the
Haywoods, the Badgers the Bryans, and others equally distinguished for social
position. With its beautiful belles and its striking beaux, the city had never
been known quite so gay.
There was one young lady
about to make her entrée into society and to signalize this
important event in her beautiful young life her father and mother gave a very
large party. Perhaps it was the most noted event of a very notable winter. The
attendance was strikingly large, embracing some of the creme de la
creme of the State, for these proud parents, on both sides of the
house, represented two of the most distinguished families in the whole
commonwealth. When the whole house was fully ablaze with light and the
old-fashioned wax candles, in untold numbers, were shedding their soft kindly
rays (the modern gas or electric light was unknown then) over the large company,
surely could Sir Walter Raleigh have walked in with Queen Bess on his arm the
"virgin queen" would have recognized no trace of degeneracy in the beautiful
women and handsome men. She would have joyously exclaimed to all about her,
"These are the rich products of the Anglo-Saxon civilization, which has girdled
the world with life and light and beauty. They are all my children." And well
might she have done so, for passingly beautiful was the rare scene. The whole
night passed as joyously as that of a belle on her wedding eve. The
distinguished débutante was radiantly beautiful, moving about
among her delighted guests and receiving the homage of all whom she blessed with
her smiles as does the light of a May day gladden a bank of roses. Such courtly
gentlemen as Judge Badger, the Lord Falkland of the South, and others, gladly
paid her homage, and one may be quite sure that we all felt proud of the
beautiful Miss ---. Among the many guests there was one who had grown gray amid
similar scenes, but had never married.
An enforced celibate, he had not borne his lot as gracefully as he might have
done, but unfortunately had become somewhat embittered as Cupid from time to
time turned his back upon him. When the evening was at its height of enjoyment
this gentleman commented, rather in a loud tone of voice, upon the society of
Raleigh, remarking in easy earshot of a group of the most charming young people
present:
"Miss Charlotte, do you not
think the society of Raleigh this winter is strikingly characterized by the
extreme juvenility of the beaux?"
This he said not to but at
young Wright, who was as handsome as an Apollo, with his face as smooth as a
girl's. The young Wilmingtonian turned on him, his fine face flushed with
suppressed anger, his lip wreathed in disdain, and said in a clear, ringing
voice:
"General E---, one of the
most painful commentaries on man's relation to life is that he is but
once a man and twice a child."
Ah, well, these old days have
passed away. All that is left of them is for the most part sadly reminiscent.
Fortunately, most of the actors in those charming scenes have passed off the
stage. Few, only a very few of us are left to chafe under the unhappy changes
which a hybrid civilization has brought on. Eating no dirt, spitting no fire, we
still hold our colors firmly in our hand, and are yet enabled to cry out:
"Let
fate do her worst, there are relics of joy,
WE HAVE already seen on these
pages some of the amusements of the old Southerners. We have witnessed how
readily their warm, sunny temperaments expressed themselves, as well in their
outdoor sports and wiles as in those around their hospitable hearthstones. Not
more surely do climate and soil assert themselves in forest, field and flower,
than in the habits, tastes and employments of those subjected to their sway. The
differentiations between the dwellers along our Northern lakes and those of our
beautiful Southland are largely the outcome of the difference in climate. After
all is said and done, they are far less racial than climatic. Among the many and
marked differences between civilized nations, it is a blessed fact that there is
one event in their history which, year by year, is asserting a growing influence
over all sorts and conditions of men. It need scarcely be said that this is the
birth of the Nazarene, the Son of God.
At the South Christmas has
ever been known as a season of blessed rejoicing. Among the people of the North,
until the past two or three decades, their Thanksgiving, with puritan
imprimatur, was a higher feast than that of the Nativity. This
grew out of their differences in religious faith and training. Now, however,
among all Christian people, there seems to be a fixed determination to make
Christmas the one great, precious holiday, not only of the nation, but of the
world as well. At the South, in great house and cabin, for generations it has
been the season above all others full of mirth and
good cheer. Resting from labor, the planter and his servants have ever
enjoyed it. From the settlement of Roanoke Island, the Bethlehem story has made
its influence felt wherever the Cavaliers have gone. Nor have the Huguenots made
it less of a "red letter day" than the blessed doctrine of the Incarnation fully
entitled it to. On the old plantation the planters were taught at this season of
love to open their hearts and purses to every cry of sorrow and every detail of
distress. His Christian mother, coming from old England or the southern part of
France, had taught him to remember that Judean midnight sky, across which a star
flashed that had never yet been seen on shore or sea. As a child, the old
planter had asked his faithful mother to tell him all about that lovely manger,
wherein, that December night, the Virgin mother held in her arms that babe,
above whose head was an aureole and in whose eyes was the revelation of the
brotherhood of man.
On the plantation in the old
South no sooner was the harvest well over than slow yet methodical preparation
for Christmas was entered upon. The fruits of the earth gathered in, the large
stores of animal food well looked after, the planter bent his energy to the
fattening of his bullocks and hogs. The butchering season, or the hog killing
time, was a joyous event to the servants on the estate. On this plantation it
was no child's play to provide the meat rations for so many servants, and there
were no vegetarians among them. The truth is, among men the rule seems to be
that the lower the form of civilization the more meat comsumed. Be this as it may, about the twentieth of November
the hogs and bullocks were as fat as they could roll, and "de hog killin' "
began. The salt employed in curing the meat in those days was the large grain
Turk's Island article which was well pounded or ground by being beaten in long
wooden troughs with heavy wooden pestles. This to the young servants was a great
frolic, and one could always tell when the neighbors were butchering by the
noise of the salt pestles which could be heard for miles on a clear, cold
morning. In order that there should be no loss or waste,
and that plenty of time should be allowed for consuming the "chines and the
chitterlings," the hogs were not all butchered at once, but with an interval of
ten days or two weeks between each killing. In this way the sausage, so
deliciously seasoned with pot herbs, the juicy tenderloins, the tempting
spareribs, the delicious sweetbreads, and perhaps the most delicate of all, the
brains of the animals - in fine, everything coming to the old planter's table at
this season of the year - made up a breakfast good enough for a king. The young
servants were careful to save every bladder from the several hundred hogs, which
they blew up with their own hot breath, introduced through a joint of reed
inserted in the neck, and which after being securely tied with bits of cotton
string, were hung up over the fireplaces in their cabins. They thus supplied
themselves abundantly with Christmas guns, exploding them in place of the modern
firecracker, during this high festival.
One can quite understand how
rapidly passed the hours during these active preparations for the holidays. The
wagons and carts for days beforehand were fully employed in hauling an ample
supply of well seasoned firewood from the new-ground clearings of last winter to
the wood pile at the mansion and to every cabin on the plantation. Indeed it was
suggestive of cheerful warmth and comfort to see the many cords of oak, hickory,
ash and blackjack brought in at this time. The mill wagon, or carry-log, was
used to bring in from the turpentine orchards large logs of seasoned pine or
light wood, to be sawed up and split for the cheerful fires, so essential to a
well kept Christmas. The market wagons were now brought into use. Well laden
with barrels of lard, turkeys, ducks, geese and other poultry, eggs, butter,
roasting pigs (with shuck foot mats, baskets, horse collars and other products
of the servants' private industry), they were driven to the market towns of
Wilmington and New Berne some eight or ten days before Christmas. These were
disposed of by Uncle Suwarro, and the purchases of nuts, candies, fruits and
other things, for great house and cabin, were made by this judicious old
servant.
At this time the old planter
always remembered to send
a big turkey and a fine roasting pig to each of several friends in town, who
never forgot to send back boxes of oranges lemons, grapes, figs, runlets and
baskets of fine old wine, with some liquids not so light as wine. The
merchants never forgot so good a customer as the old planter, especially at
Christmastide.
Among other purchases never
forgotten was a full supply of bananna handkerchiefs and
Barlow knives, as presents for the servants, while a plentiful supply of strings
for Eli's fiddle and the banjo players was always purchased. At this gala season
there was from the well appointed stores of the plantation, a full issue of
clothing, including hats and shoes, so that every servant on the estate would be
especially well dressed, "fo' Crismus." My sakes! How busy was old Uncle Shadrac
in barbecuing five or six whole hogs and halves of young bullocks, taking care
to baste them well with a long handled mop that had been dipped into a pan of
vinegar, salt and home grown red pepper, so that there should be no lack of
highly flavored seasoning. Uncle Amos was very busy in his daily hunts for game
- wild turkeys, ducks, squirrels, partridges and pheasants - while the old
planter himself saw to it that there should be a saddle or two of fine venison
for this occasion. The truth is, nothing seems to have been forgotten by the
planter or his good wife. The captains of the vessels trading between our
landing and the market towns were ordered to bring up a full supply of selected
oysters in the shell, not forgetting salt water fish and fowl, Handy was careful
to feed the young gobblers very heavily on broken rice and peanuts, while the
several cooks were as busy as they could well be in preparing a bountiful supply
of bread (corn and wheat), with cakes, pies and all sorts of good things for the
servants' Christmas dinner. Virgil and George had erected long tables in the
back yard, while Buck and Cain had gathered quantities of evergreen from the
woods, including basketsful of fresh fragrant wintergreen and the delicate
mistletoe, with which to dress the pictures and paintings in the great house.
Ah, me! How it delights one
to go back in memory and bring back the joyous scenes enacted during the blessed
hours of absorbing labor of Christmas preparation. The day before the "high
feast" was one of special activity. Everybody was busy. Aunt Daphne and Jane
were covering the long tables with white homespun cloth, while the writer's
sisters, with needles and thread, were sewing on the borders sprays of cedar,
boxwood and wintergreen, so as to make the tables as pretty as possible. The
pride of the planter and his family was stirred to make the occasion just as
pleasant as possible, alike in the great house and the cabin. The young ladies
issued invitations for a cotillion party during the week, while the young
gentlemen invited some of the neighbors to join them in the indispensable fox
hunt. It often happened that the house was full of company from the neighboring
towns, friends of the old planter's children, boys and girls, who had come out
to enjoy an old-fashioned plantation country Christmas.
Well, the preparations are
all complete. Supper is over and the house is ablaze with light from the many
candles as well as from the cheerful fire. The pictures have all been dressed
with evergreen; while large bunches of mistletoe with waxen berries are
suspended from the centerpieces of the large halls and parlor. Merry laughter
from merry hearts, snatches of songs, the buzz of animated conversation and
notes from the piano were all heard, when suddenly a salvo as of artillery
startles the merrymakers. What is it? Some twenty-five or thirty of the young
servants have come up to give "Ole Marster and Mistiss" a Christmas eve
serenade, which they preface with those Christmas guns which startled us a while
ago. This loud report is the simultaneous explosion of those hog bladders that
were hung up at the butchering season. The young servants put them down on the
hard beaten paths around the great house and jump on them with both feet. This
is the secret of those loud reports which broke in on the fun and frolic. And
then when quiet is restored comes the serenade. It is in the form of Christmas
carols, which have been taught them by the planter's daughters, and rendered by
a quartette of servants, accompanied by flute and violin.
The present writer has heard fine singing in St. Thomas' church on Fifth
avenue, New York, as well as in the cathedral in New Orleans. Never at any time
has he heard more melody evoked than that on these serenades by the fine voices
of the servants. To this very hour I can shut my eyes and still hear them, nor
have they been displaced by either the roar of artillery at Manassas or the
rattle of musketry at Gettysburg. Well, the concert or serenade is over, and
Eliza, Handy and Buck have gone out on the veranda with trays of all sorts of
refreshments for these thoughtful members of the planter's family, who presently
fully refreshed, retire to their own quarters, singing as they go with all the
joy in their hearts of the old-time plantation Christmas - perhaps a little bit
heightened by a glass or two of good old homemade Scuppernong wine or eggnog.
During the evening orders had
been given by the old planter, through Ben, Uncle Jim, Suwarro and Handy, that
all the poultry, and every animal on the plantation - including Inez, the
pointer, and old Dozy, the jack - should have a bountiful Christmas feed early
in the morning. Not that they were not well fed ordinarily. They were. But is
was a matter of beautiful sentiment with my father and mother that on the
morning of the birthday of the King every form of animal life on the estate
should be placed in full sympathy with the Christmas "high feast." The great
house was elaborately dressed with evergreen - pictures, halls, stairways and
all - when, every disposition for the next morning having been made, the family
retired, each to his own department, but not to sleep for an hour or more. All
were busy in the opening and arrangement of the different presents for each
other and the household servants. It was the sweetest and tenderest hour of the
whole year to the family. At this time unselfishness, that virtue which binds
man so closely to God, took on its very finest form. Doubtless the angels of
God, all aglow with festive joy, were reporting to the recording angel much,
very much, of the power of love which is still of heavenly record, though the
actors for the most part have long since passed away. While these ministrations
of family friendliness were going on, often after midnight, the silence was
ever and anon broken by some young darky firing off one of his Christmas guns,
for the joy of this warm-hearted, emotional race was wholly unrestrained at this
blessed season. What a difference in its observance here by these Christianized
Africans and their kinspeople on the banks of the Congo and Loango in the far
away "dark continent."
My sakes! What a fusilade
that is. Bang! Bang! Bang! "Hurrah for Christmas!" No more sleep. The day is
breaking and Christmas has come. Listen to those merry voices down at the
quarter! It would seem that everybody is awake, from Granddaddy Cain, the old
patriarch of the plantation, down to the youngest little ebon-faced darky. All
up and very fully awake, one would say, if the ringing laughter and joyous
greetings pass for anything. Nor is this Christmas joy confined to the servants
at the quarter. The old mansion is full of the opening up of various forms of
festivity. Hear the ringing shouts of "Merry Christmas, father!" "Merry
Christmas, mother!" "Christmas gift, ole Marster; Christmas gift, Ole Mistiss,"
coming from Handy, Buck, Eliza and all the other house servants. The custom of
the family was, as each one came out into the breakfast room to bring with them
their presents for the other members of the household, placing them on a side
table, beautifully dressed with flowers and evergreen, prepared for that
purpose. After family prayers these packages, properly bestowed, were all
opened. In many cases, what display of perfect knowledge of each other's exact
wants! How beautiful some of them are, while no one is forgotten - not even
Buck, George or Cain - for, at this season especially, the old planter's home is
a republic of love. Why is it that of all the family the ole Mistiss, the dear,
blessed mother, the devoted wife, receives more presents than any other? The
answer is easy. Her many presents are the tokens of that tribute exacted by her
boundless love for us all. Ah, the far reaching tenderness of motherhood!
What nice little package is
that you see the old planter
opening there? He opens one wrapper, and yet another, and another, and
another, until at last he comes to a box, as of fine jewelry. While he is
opening his treasure observe that beautiful young lady from New Berne, as she
watches him very closely. At last he opens the box and takes out the most
cunning contrivance. What is it? It is of the finest hash-colored silk. The dear
old gentleman holds it up between his thumb and forefinger so that everybody can
see it, still no one seems to know what it is. At last one of the young
gentlemen (who seems to be the master of more than one of the fair donors'
secrets) calls out:
"Why, don't you all see it's
a nose protector - something to protect the nose from the cold when out fox
hunting of a bitter, frosty morning? Pray, sir, put it on please."
"Put it on; put it on," was
heard all around the table. Sure enough the dear old gentleman put it on his
rather large, Napoleonic nose, and how nicely it fitted and how everybody
enjoyed the joke, as he wore it with the delicately wrought holes for nostrils
and the cunning little pink and white tassel suspended from the tip end of the
nose. What a roar of laughter and how the dear old planter enjoyed the fun, as
he turned and thanked Miss Nannie D-- for just what he wanted, telling her he
would be sure to wear it; and wear it he did on more than one bleak winter
morning when fox hunting. Well, the presents are all opened - and such an array.
A dog whistle of silver, a beautiful riding whip, kid gloves, a prayer book,
stationery, a beautiful silk dress, something from each one for all, not
forgetting presents for the servants of the household.
Handy rings the breakfast
bell and we all sit down, amid peals of laughter, to such a breakfast as the
present writer will not attempt to describe; simply saying that his mouth
waters, even at this late day, when he thinks of the broiled oysters, venison
steak and beaten biscuit, with hot rice waffles and such coffee.
Breakfast over, the assembly bell rings. By the side of a table on the back
veranda the old planter and his dear wife take their places, while
all the servants file past them, each receiving some present - a bandanna
handkerchief, a Barlow knife, a doll baby or a package of tobacco; and to each
of the foremen an envelope with a crisp bank note in it, every one calling out
in passing by, "Merry Cris'mus! Merry Cris'mus!" and right merry it was. After
church in the morning, to which all went who were so disposed, the wish of the
old master bringing about a large attendance, the family enjoyed a luncheon at
one o'clock. At two o'clock the assembly bell rang and the servants assembled in
the back yard for dinner. Before they began their dinner the prizes in money
were given for the first, second and third best crops in the turpentine orchards
that year.
It would have done you good,
dear reader, to have seen Ben, Uncle Philip, Cicero and Robert serving as
special waiters while dispensing this excellent dinner of barbecued meats with
plenty of potatoes, rice, corn and wheat bread, followed by pies and cakes, with
coffee in abundance. Ah, you ought to have seen the festive joy of these
overgrown children, as nicely dressed, amid peals of laughter and the frequent
explosion of their Christmas guns by the younger ones they fully satisfied their
appetites. I will not humble myself by undertaking, and then failing, to
describe some features of this plantation Christmas dinner. I certainly do wish,
kind reader, you could have witnessed the company manners of the ebon beaux and
dusky belles, as they sought to make headway in each other's good graces. Dow
you would have enjoyed witnessing the saucy tossing of her head, bedecked with
red ribbon, as Kate, the young mistress's maid, replied to Ben's inquiry,
wishing her a merry Christmas. He said:
"Mis' Kate, how duz yer
corporashun seem to sergashiate on dis yer 'cashun?"
To which suggestive question
Kate made reply:
"I am, suh, no wusser den I
was, but I feels much mo' comfortabler sense dinnah; yuh must hab s'posed dat
whole barbecue wuz prepared for yuh. I jes' wish all ole Marster's niggers wuz
as 'dustrious in de co'nfield as yuh is at dis table." Wonderfully given to big
words at all times, it was on
just such occasions as this that Ben would abandon himself to what he called
"long tailed bookionary 'spresions." Whatever may have been the immediate effect
upon each other of such passages at arms as the above, it was true that more
than one wedding on the plantation followed close after the Christmas holidays.
After these bows and congés and the full enjoyment of the
dinner, each one made his respects to the old master. Then, in family groups,
they retired to their own homes. As they passed along the well-worn pathway,
every few minutes off would go one of those Christmas guns, whereupon in strong,
hilarious voice one of the many revelers would call out, "Hurrah for Christmas;
Christmas comes but once a year; if I gits drunk you needn't keer." At night
they would have their dance and gladly entertain their friends from the
neighboring estates, and so this blessed holiday was observed among these
people.
Nearly all of these older
servants have gone where "de good darkies go," and it is feared that the
generation which has come on since these golden hours are strangers to many
forms of innocent enjoyment which obtained in those days. The beautiful
Christmas dinner which engaged the family around the hospitable board of the old
home was a very masterpiece of housewifery in all its departments. It is rather
strange, and somewhat humiliating, that those things which give us the most
pleasure in some cases, baffle our powers of description. Among them is an
old-fashioned plantation dinner and, I may add, the description of a beautiful
bride; for (let it be said respectfully in her presence) the two, as far as I am
concerned, baffle all powers of description. Many improvements have come in the
last quarter of the nineteenth century - among which are electric lights,
telephones and automobile carriages (not bicycles or multiplied divorces) - but
the culinary art, as did eloquence and rare statesmanship, reached its
perfection in the days of Calhoun, Clay and Webster. There are other features of
this festive week which claim attention, and they furnish the writer with a
welcome excuse for hurrying over that dinner, the perfection of which would be
marred by any attempt on my
part at description. We hurry over the description, but there was no hurry in
the discussion of the meal itself. After dinner with its black coffee and
cigars, came whist, music and a few quadrilles, winding up with the Virginia
reel. Thus ended a typical Southern Christmas Day, but the holiday and its
festivities extended to the New Year.
OF THE accomplishments of the
boys raised on the Southern plantation, there is one the acquisition of which he
has no clearly defined recollection of. In his nursery days he has a vague
remembrance of a pony, of which he acquired a thorough mastery before he put on
pants. He knows when and where he learned to swim and to shoot a gun, but from
his very cradledom he was made familiar with his horse. Hence it was that, until
the resources of the South were broken in the late Confederate struggle for
Independence, the cavalry which followed the standards of Hampton, Stuart, Ashby
and Forrest have rarely if ever been equaled in the annals of war. When the
Southern boy added to his knowledge of horses that of familar acquaintance with
dogs, which comes only from early and close association, one is quite prepared
to find his characteristic manliness. Of the two, the dog and horse, it is still
a mooted question which in point of high instinct stands next to man. Loving
both of them, the writer will not undertake to settle this question. He will
make no invidious discrimination between his friends. Where the two are closely
thrown together, as they are in the fox chase, man has ever found ample field
for his love of both. This close association of the three most noble forms of
animal life - man, horse and dog - accounts largely for that peculiar
fascination which the fox chase has ever had for the youth of the South. Far
more fascinating is it than a stag or deer hunt. Incomparably superior is it to
the bear hunt. Stale and flat are both duck
and partridge hunting in comparison with it. This is so because in none of
these is there to be found that close comradeship which is inseparable from the
rider, his horse and his dog, and which belongs only to the old fashioned fox
chase. Baseball, golf, yachting, lawn tennis, and all of these more
conventional, artificial modes of enjoyment, in point of excitement - that
tension of nerve coming out of a sense of danger, that high form of thrilling
pleasure of the full cry of hounds in close and hot pursuit, that full sympathy
between the hunter, his horse and his dog, are not to be compared with this
old-fashioned plantation sport.
We are now to speak of one of
these. It was at dawn of day, the morning after Christmas, when the silvery
notes of our neighbor's (Mr. Frank Thompson) horn were heard floating over field
and forest, telling in their friendly way that the invitation to the hunt had
been received and accepted. In an orchestra the liquid notes of the cornet are
singularly sweet. To those swayed by music, the violin, the flute, the piano and
the guitar are very attractive; but the writer has heard nothing so moving, so
inspiring, as the mellow sound of the hunter's horn, that harbinger of field
sport unequaled. The call is answered. Presently in comes Mr. Thompson,
accompanied by two or three neighbors, while the barking of his pack challenges
the old planter's dogs, who answer back from their closely kept kennel, telling
significantly that they are ready for a trial of speed - for a day of splendid
sport. Hot coffee, with cold meats, bread and butter, make up the hunter's
quickly dispatched breakfast, for the day is fine. The horses are held at the
front gate by Cicero, George, Buck and Cain, the dogs are whining impatiently to
be let out of the kennel and the cigars and pocket flasks have been attended to
by Handy, when the command is given for the start. Quickly they mount their
impatient horses, the gate is opened, out rushes as fine a pack of fox hounds as
ever followed game, and the party of ten or twelve hunters ride away as merrily
as if they were going to a feast.
Time fails us in describing
each hunter and his fine
mount. We will, however, take the time to pay our respects to that princely
Southern gentleman - our neighbor and friend - Mr. Frank Thompson, whose sons
are still actively engaged in keeping up the old line in the dear old county of
Onslow. The father had a marked advantage over his boys, in that while, perhaps,
he knew less of books than they did, his outdoor education had been more closely
attended to and he had developed into one of the most ardent sportsmen in
Eastern Carolina On this occasion he looked every inch the typical Southern fox
hunter. Then about thirty-five years of age, in weight somewhere about one
hundred and forty pounds, straight as a Parthian arrow, in height about five
feet ten inches with deep auburn hair brushed back behind his ears under a
jaunty hunting cap, mounted on a thoroughbred bay mare (in politics a Henry Clay
Whig), he was for all the world the man you would have selected for a hard
rider, a close friend, and a hard worker in a political campaign - the wrong man
to make angry unless somebody was to be badly hurt. Yes, yes, what a splendid
party of true Southerners this was, riding along briskly to the Christmas fox
hunt, in those blessed days before the flood. They have all gone over into the
borderland and joined the great majority save one. Sad is the thought that their
places have not been - cannot be - filled, for the social forces which produced
them died out with the old South.
Well, the hunting ground has
been reached. It lay west of the lake, well out in the turpentine orchard, and
above the headwaters of Chapel Run. The dogs, eager for the chase, are circling
well out to the right and left, searching anxiously for the trail. The hunters
are chatting away merrily about crops, politics and the weather, as they ride
along full of energy and that peculiar élan known only to the
genuine fox hunter. Presently the deep notes of old Staver's voice are heard
calling for help to carry the trail, which that industrious old dog has found.
The old planter cries out, "Hark to him! Hark, Nimrod! Hark, Fashion!" On they
ride. The scent is strong, so strong that Mr. Thompson calls out, "By George,
it's a bitch fox! Hark, Juno! Hark, boys! Hark, away!"
Rapidly we ride on, for the dogs have caught the trail and have gone. Now the
whole pack is calling out in fine chorus. Every hunter has gathered up the reins
and straightened up in his saddle, not unlike a squadron of cavalry about to
enter a deadly charge. The horses show from the quick way in which they are
bounding along, that they are in full sympathy with the increasing excitement of
the riders.
The old planter leading his
boys, all splendidly mounted, rides like a young man. Ah, what a splendid figure
was his that day! The writer has ridden after Ashby, has seen Stuart when mad
amid the high carnival of war, but he has never seen any man on horseback more
thoroughly the master of his mount than was this old planter when fired by the
wild excitement of the chase. The cry of the pack increases in volume, as the
trail grows hotter and hotter, while on they go, pressing after old Reynard, who
has not yet risen from her cover in the dense thicket which we are now
approaching. We have reached it. It was one of those jungles or thickets full of
bamboo and catbriers, with dense undergrowth. No horseman can enter it. The dogs
go in. Not very far do they go when the sharp, harsh, angry cry of Fashion is
heard. All understand it, dogs and hunters alike. The fox is up and has broken
away from cover. Did you ever hear such a cry in your life? Hear the deep notes
of Rover, joining with the sharper notes of Nimrod and the sharp, raspy staccato
of Fashion, while twenty others join in the chorus. The fox, hot pressed, must
come out of that dense cover. They are making it too hot for her. Out she comes
and, trusting to her speed, stretches away for dear life across the pine ridge
clear of undergrowth - about two hundred yards in the lead of the pack. As she
clears the thicket, Neighbor Thompson gets a view of her. Hear him, as with his
manly voice he calls out, "Hark! Hark! Hark away, boys! Hark, old Juno!" Out
they come - the whole pack - and on they go, running still by scent, Juno and
Fashion abreast, with all the others following close after!
And now comes the sport.
Horses, riders, dogs, all full
of it. They ride like mad, the old planter and Mr. Thompson leading, followed
closely by the others at a breakneck gait, and all yelling as if the furies had
broken loose. The fox had too much start and reached another bayou just in
advance of the pack, but she had no time to throw away. Into this dense thicket
she plunges and rapidly makes her way through it, then leaves it for a hundred
yards or more, circles around, and on her back track enters it on the other
side, in her crafty cunning hoping thus to elude the dogs, which were moving
more slowly through the sharp-set catbriers, the thorns of which are cutting
their noses and ears so that the blood flows freely. Some time elapsed before
the dogs succeeded in forcing her from cover. After a time old Staver gives out
one of those sharp, angry barks which the hunter understands to mean quick work.
She has broken cover again, and this time the dogs are close on her; not yet
quite in sight, for no fox, red or gray, could ever stand long before Fashion
running by sight. So fleet is the good old dog (the most beautiful thoroughbred
English fox hound the writer ever saw) that she always reminded one more of the
splendid movement of a greyhound in her magnificent sweep of splendid speed than
an ordinary dog of the hound breed. On they go! The dogs are running rapidly
now, indicated by the short, angry, half suppressed cry as if they had not time
to bark. What rapid riding! What shouting! How much the horses seem to enjoy it
as, pulling away on the bit, they rush on. Hard run, the fox just makes the
cover again. She has no time to talk to Breer Rabbit in her hurry. On come the
fastest of the dogs and into the cover they plunge. Here they show their high
instinct by circling around singly; and thus, presently, they force the fox out
for the last time. Once more she makes a bold, strong lead across the open
woods.
The old planter and Mr.
Thompson are sitting on their horses at the edge of the swamp just as the game
breaks from cover, and at the top of their voices they call out, "Here, here!
Hark, Fashion! Hark, Juno!" On come the faithful dogs, and as they stretch away
across the ridge the two leaders get a glimpse of the fox, and with an
angry, sharp scream of a bark they dash on. Reynard's days, her minutes, are
now numbered. The hunters ride on. They see that her danger signals are flying,
for her tail is down and her tongue is out of her mouth. They press on. Just
then, as they are letting their horses out at full speed, they see the fox chase
in all its wild excitement, in all its finest form, dogs, fox and horses all
running in full view. Then they hear the two dogs, as they utter a half growl
and a half bark, and in a moment more the chase is over, for the leading dog
overruns the fox, which, in doubling back, is caught by the next dog and in a
trice thrown to the ground and fastened by the throat. Mr. Thompson, our guest,
in a moment dismounts and with a quick movement of his pocket knife severs the
tail from the body. Then with a blast or two upon his beautifully polished
hunting horn he calls for the lagging dogs and hunters, inserts the brush in the
band of his cap, and, as the victor of the hunt, proceeds to tie the dead animal
to his saddle bow. But the hunters are not all up. Waiting some time, several of
the party go back to see what has befallen the absentee, one of the young
gentlemen from the city. Returning on the line of the last lead from the swamp,
they find him some half a mile or more away. He is half reclining at the base of
a pine tree, pretty badly hurt. His horse had fallen by putting one of his
forefeet in a stump hole while running, when both horse and rider had gone down
with no little violence, hurting neither of them seriously and luckily breaking
no bones, though giving the rider a severe shaking up. The horse was soon
caught, with some help the young hunter mounted, and the whole party started for
home. As they jog along, the hunters all agree in regarding this as a very fine
chase.
Certainly the bold, strong
leads which the fox had made from one cover to another, embracing in one a lead
more than a mile, had put both dogs and horses on their mettle. Undoubtedly it
was a most exciting scene in the second fine dash, when the game broke away with
a strong lead - after her cunning trick in doubling and running fallen logs in
the tangled, thick cover with all the dogs in
a huddle as they came out and took up the hot running trail. It was a scene
worthy of Rosa Bonheur, when close after the pack, the hunters let their horses
out to a fine speed, cheering on the dogs with exciting voices. Yes, the battle
field has its excitements wholly indescribable, with its roar of artillery, its
blaze and rattle of musketry and its bursting and ricocheting shells. Yes, that
is so; yet the fox chase of the olden times had a wonderful fascination over
those who were trained to its finest forms in the old plantation days - when the
high-strung Southerner stood so related to his sunny life as to know what was
meant by the saying, "Time was made for slaves."
The whole party dined with
the old planter that day, when there was some fine conversation, as Mr. Thompson
exploited his dog, Juno, and the old planter came back at him by telling how
Fashion had led the whole pack. Ah, those blessed old days! We ne'er shall see
their like again; but their memory is very precious to some of us, who have
outlived most of our friends, and along whose pathways the dark shadows of the
Appomattox have fallen.
The party breaks up, after
making an engagement to try their hand at a deer hunt when the dogs and horses
shall have rested up. The next day one could have told from the quick way in
which the servants were moving about that some important event was on hand. What
was it? It was the large party that was to come off that evening. Handy and Buck
were busy in waxing the floors of the broad halls where the young people were to
enjoy the dancing. The young ladies and young gentlemen were busy in freshening
up the decorations - some replacing with fresh evergreen anything that might
have withered, others bringing in from the greenhouse beautiful flowers and
potted plants. Our young friend who had been unhorsed in the fox chase was out
again, still lame but able to assist the young ladies in trimming the candelabra
with ivy leaves and other evergreens, and in doing such other things as were
necessary. At the junction of the two broad halls a platform had been placed for
Eli and the other musicians, so that with the same music four quadrilles could
go on at once in the four sections of the broad
halls. Time fails for a full description of the elaborate preparations. It is
not necessary. We can trust the dear old planter's wife and daughters to have
everything just right. Parties were no new things to them. The day wore on. The
afternoon was far spent. Towards nightfall the guests began to arrive from a
distance. From Clinton, Kenansville, Kinston, Trenton, as well as from New Berne
and Wilmington, the guests came. How graciously were they received! What kind
inquiries were made of the old fathers and mothers at home. What a marked
absence of anything like the chilling, mechanical stiffness of the more modern,
artificial manners of certain other sections! What an absence of stiffness in
bearing and manner, both upon the part of the guests and those whom they were
gladdening by their visit. How easily everything seems to go on. How readily
Eliza and Kate (dressed up in their "best bib and tucker," with becoming turbans
wound around their heads, and their snowy white aprons) showed the young ladies
upstairs. How bright were the faces of Buck and Handy as they escorted the young
gentlemen to Marse John's quarters! Where in the round world are all these
charming young people to sleep to-night? Never you mind about that. Wait and
see. Our early supper was soon over, allowing plenty of time for elaborate
toilets before the full opening of the festivities. Now the servants are busy in
lighting a hundred or more wax or spermaceti candles (the old planter allows no
lamps in his house), when presently the whole house is radiant with light. The
guests from the neighboring plantations are beginning to arrive. The parlors are
already well filling up with beautiful young ladies, exquisitely dressed, with
no suggestion of décolleté or any thing like immodesty in their
elaborate and rich toilets. Diamonds and pearls, which had been in the families
from Revolutionary days, throw back glinting rays of light from the beautiful
persons of these lovely young girls. What fair scene for a painter it was! I
cannot describe it, but I well remember it. How full of kind courtesy and gentle
dignity in their bearing were the young men,
who in after years rode with Hampton and Ashby or who followed where
Pettigrew led at historic Gettysburg!
Presently the sweet notes of
the violin are heard. The buzz of brisk, breezy conversation and the rippling
laughter of joyous young maidens gives place to the dance. It is no wonder. The
young people of the old South, true to their blood and training, were always
ready for this innocent amusement. How handsomely dressed are these young
gentlemen as they file out, each one with a lovely girl on his arm, for they
have heard the call to the dance? Yes, they have all heard the long-drawn notes
on Eli's violin, and his fine strong voice as he calls, "Pardners fo' de fus'
cotillyin." From the large number of young people present, to furnish the four
sets of eight pairs each was not a difficult task. In a short time, apparently,
all were ready. Just then someone called out, "Not yet, we are waiting for our
host and hostess to open the dance." After some slight delay out came the old
planter, with his wife leaning on his arm, and took their places among the young
people in the dance. It was a joyous sight in those happy old times to see the
two generations moving together in time with the music as they threaded their
way through the mazes of the dance. With no disposition to berate the present
generation because they have it not, but rather to speak of the exact conditions
of society in those days, let us note well the graceful carriage of the young
ladies now on the floor of this old plantation home. How do their easy, graceful
motions, with scarcely an effort marking the time, seem so exactly to accord
with the rich garmentry so nicely fitted to their beautiful, well-rounded
figures. These lovely Southern girls seem to have mastered the pleasing secret
of the poetry of motion. Observe for one moment that black-eyed, rich brunette,
as with her partner she sweeps along so gracefully the whole length of the
quadrille and with her fine face lit up with the excitement of the occasion she
flings back a laughing banter to conventionality and says, in her fine motion,
"I learned what I know of the finest forms of grace of person from my horseback
rides, and not on a bicycle; I love the dance, because in it there is no harm,
for my mother spoke truly
when she said we commit forty times more sin with our tongues than we do with
our toes." Yes, it is true, that as these girl were taught to row a boat and
ride a horse they well-nigh mastered the secrets of feminine grace in their
carriage and their fine bearing in the dance. Just how far technique in music
has destroyed melody, how far the bicycle has robbed the young ladies of this
age of graceful form and motion, I know not, but you may judge how graceful
these young ladies were if you will only look on at this dance, full of the
festivity of Christmastime in the early fifties of the last century. One cannot
leave these older people, engaged with their whist and conversation over there,
and stand here for ten minutes watching these young people "chasing the glowing
hours with flying feet," without saying most heartily that Keats was right when,
in his Endymion, he said, "A thing of beauty is a joy forever."
On goes the dance - quadrille
after quadrille - until long after midnight, with here and there a waltz
introduced, and occasionally a schottische or a mazourka, and here and there
time allowed for the lancers. The announcement of supper brought in some young
people, who were far more seriously engaged in those slow, deliberate promenades
on the long piazza which told so unmistakably that Cupid was not dead, but that
the mischievous little god was very much alive and very busy this evening.
Supper over, the dancing is resumed, until at last, amid the wee small hours of
the morning, the order rings out from Eli's well known voice "Git yo' pardners
fo' de ole Berginny reel." What a stir! What commotion! Presently it would seem
as if everybody was in that dance, the reel reaching the whole length of the
hall. Let us count them. There are over thirty couples in this reel. Ah, the
glorious old Virginia reel; what memories it evokes, what shadows it proclaims!
There are many forms of fine amusement among the young people in the South. The
young men love the fox chase and the young ladies delight in their horseback
rides, as well or perhaps even better than they do Sir Walter Scott's works or
Macaulay's fine essays. The Virginia reel, however, stirs them as nothing else
can. It is the last of the dance for this time, and such a dance! It has always
been a mooted point whether the reel was made for the Southerner or the young
people of the South made for the reel. There is that in the rapidity of its
action - a fine field for the natural grace of this warm-hearted,
pleasure-loving people - the inspiration of the music in the old pieces of "Grey
Eagle" or "Fire on the Mountain" combining to account for the popularity of this
dance, which neither wars nor revolutions can destroy. Of its kind - and it is a
glorious kind - there is nothing of all the European dances nor of those colder,
more mechanical, icy figures of the conventional "four hundred" in chilly Gotham
which can match it. Some of those fine, manly forms we see tonight were seen
later in the serried ranks following Stuart, Hoke, Gordon and Pettigrew as they
followed Stonewall Jackson, who in turn was led by the matchless Lee, but, fine
as they were, here to-night they appear to even greater advantage than when they
periled their lives and, in so periling them, felt of the edge of battle. Yes,
when the Cavalier and Huguenot blood met, as it did here to-night, they showed
beyond peradventure that "knighthood was still in flower" in those dear old days
of the South.
The hospitality of the
neighboring estates was so marked and his own capacity to entertain his friends
was so great that by crowding his male guests, and with free use of pallets, the
planter's company was comfortably entertained.
The Christmas festivities
were very far from being confined to the white people, as the servants had their
full share of it in their own way. This was clearly shown by the notes of music,
snatches of songs and the peculiar noise, all their own, of "double shuffle,"
"the break down," "chi'kin in de bred tray" and the graceful "pigeon wing,"
followed by their genuine "cake walk." Thus did these two races dwell together -
the weaker (in daily contact with the older, stronger civilization) steadily
emerging from the shadows of paganism. In view of what is now transpiring among
this same race in Illinois and Georgia, to the mind of the writer it would have
been far wiser not to have made the attempt to hurry Almighty God in His
slower, wiser purposes with this race. They were not fitted for the ballot
when it was thrust upon them. They were being gradually and healthfully prepared
for it, under the slower processes of the relation which they sustained to the
white people under the Constitution prior to the emancipation proclamation. For
it is true, absolutely true, that colonization societies were actively at work
ail over the fair Southland, gradually and healthfully setting on their feet
those who a few generations ago were amid the jungles of far off Africa.
IN CLOSING up a volume like
this, one finds so many features of great value have been omitted from the
picture that, after all, nothing better than a mere sketch has been presented.
The writer puts down his pen, saddened by the thought that only a mere outline
of the true conditions has been given. On the other hand, if he has portrayed
the old South faithfully others will take up the work, So that the grandchildren
of the men who were with General Lee at Cold Harbor in 1864, or with General
Grant in Appomattox (in other volumes from other pens) will have a more detailed
account of those halcyon days in which the South developed such strength as she
showed in 1861 and '65.
The reader will perceive that
the writer, in justifying his own people - in vindicating his own mother and
father, has entered into no argument with Mrs. Stowe. He has simply answered her
book, not by dialectics but by statistics - not by getting into a bad humor but
by stern facts. Did time and space allow, gladly would the writer go on,
enlarging upon those social features of Southern life in the ante-bellum
civilization which so strikingly characterized the old South in Georgia,
Kentucky, Maryland and Texas - in fine, all over this lovely portion of the
country. He would gladly lead you into the boyhood homes of the Hamptons in
South Carolina, the Hills
in Georgia, the Breckenridges and Crittendens in Kentucky, the Yanceys and
Currys in Alabama, where you would at once recognize the identity, except in
shaded details, of those forces in all her fair borders which made the old South
what she was, the idol of her own people and, from many points of view, the
admiration of the world.
He sincerely hopes that none
of his readers will regard this volume as either partial or provincial, because
he lays the scene of his recitals in one chamber of the old Southern plantation
home (and that the North Carolina room) while he knows, and you know that from
the Susquehanna to the Rio Grande the same roof-tree, with umbrageous branches,
covered the same people, the product of the same institutional forces, speaking
in varied dialect the same language, listening to the same song birds,
strengthened by the same traditions, gladdened by the same folk-lore, while in
childhood we drank in the same lullabies from mothers trained to high duty, and
were inspired by fathers incited to the prowess and manliness of their ancestral
standards with such hallowed and hallowing community of suffering as, please
God, has enabled the whole South to suffer and grow strong.
Having in the pages of this
volume, looked upon one picture; pardon the writer if, with a sad heart, he now
asks you to look upon another portraiture - that of the present condition of a
manumitted and enfranchised race - the same race, only under very changed
conditions. We submit, in all candor, that neither in uplift of character nor
any qualification for happiness or usefulness has the negro, as a race, been
improved by the change. The writer may be pardoned if he introduces some current
testimony from the Philadelphia Record, as startling as it is suggestive:
"In an address recently
delivered by Professor Wilcox of Cornell University, before the American Science
Social Association at Saratoga, he showed crime is very largely on the increase
among the negro population of the country. But the most startling fact shown was
that the negroes in the Northern States are worse by far than the negroes in
the Southern States. While there are twenty-nine black men imprisoned in the
South, out of every ten thousand, in the North the proportion is sixty-nine out
of every ten thousand. This disparity can hardly be explained as a matter of
latitude. In the North there are larger opportunities of education, but possibly
a lesser opportunity of profitable employment and a more uncompromising
prejudice of race. Talk as we may of the difficulties the nation has been called
upon to contend with in dealing with the mixed races in the East and West
Indies, the problem is not more complex than our immediate home problem; and our
hundred years of experience has not furnished a solution."
Twenty-nine black men
imprisoned in the South to sixty-nine black men in the North, out of every ten
thousand of negro population of the two sections, is truly startling. "In the
North there are larger opportunities of education," says the Record,
notwithstanding which there are more than double the number of criminals
compared with the South. This particular feature merits very careful
consideration and investigation. Do the "larger opportunities of education" tend
to development of the criminal instinct to a greater degree in the negro than in
the white race?
But the further statement,
which may be taken rather as the explanation of this difference, is entitled to
the attention of the colored people themselves. It is a fact that the Southern
whites are the only real friends the negroes have, ever have had, or ever will
have, but which these same misguided people have stubbornly refused to believe.
The Record admits, notwithstanding the "larger opportunities of
education," even to the extent of mixed schools in most of the Northern States
which may have contributed largely to the demoralization of the negro - "there
is possibly a lesser opportunity of profitable employment and a more
uncompromising prejudice of race." This is both an honest and, we believe, a
truthful statement. And this condition, mark you, kind reader, exists where
there are only hundreds of negroes to thousands in the South. All of which
suggests the inquiry, Has not the South been entitled
to, and is it not deserving to-day of more of sympathy than of the censure it
has received at the hands of the Northern people for her efforts to solve the
problem of self preservation, while at the same time she treats the negro
humanely? Glad, indeed, are we to state that from frequent expressions of late,
similar to that quoted above from the Record, all true patriots are warranted in
thinking that the Northern people and press are awakening to the awful ordeal
through which the South has passed and through which it is still endeavoring to
pass, and in consequence are more disposed to do justice to all concerned. Let
us hope a more enlightened and a juster sentiment is developing in all sections
of the country, amid the closing hours of the nineteenth century.
Had we time, dear reader,
before you and I say "Hail and Farewell!" gladly would we go back to the old
home and enjoy ourselves once more at the dear old planter's hospitable dinner
table. Well, let us go, anyhow, for we shall not enjoy such royal company again
for a long time, if ever. Handy is ringing the dinner bell, and with the old
planter in walk a few of his close friends. As they sit down at the table let us
look at them somewhat closely and observe the fine products of the old
plantation social forces. Whose is that benevolent face on the right hand of the
planter? That is the Honorable William Horn Battle, now of the Circuit Court
Bench of the State and later on of the Supreme Court Bench, at a time when the
people honored themselves in the selection of such gentlemen as the elder Thomas
Puffin and Richard M. Pearson as judges, not for a term of years, but for life
or good behavior. Judge Battle is spending the interval between Jones and Onslow
courts with my father. In point of high character and the fine forms of great
usefulness, the State has had no son more highly respected or beloved; nor has
she produced one whose children can, with greater cause, rise up and call his
memory blessed. The gentleman on the opposite side of the table is the Honorable
William Shepperd Ashe, M.C., the closest personal friend my father ever had. For
years he represented his district in Congress, having fully intrenched himself
in the confidence
and high esteem of the State in the Legislature. Later in life and notably so
during the war, he devoted himself with marked ability and high success to the
railroad transportation of the South, in which he greatly distinguished himself
in that he rendered invaluable services to the people in this most important
department. Of distinguished Colonial and Revolutionary ancestry, which he
honored by a long line of useful service, his very strongest feature of
character was his supreme loyalty to his friends, who, in his tender judgment,
could do no wrong; even if the correlation of this be true of him, that his
enemy could do no right. In many ways his son, Captain Samuel A. Ashe, of
Raleigh, North Carolina, reminds his friends very strikingly of his noble
father. The other gentleman, is the Honorable Thomas Ruffin, a member of the
North Carolina Bar, but more strikingly distinguished as a member of Congress
and still later on as a colonel of cavalry in the army of Northern Virginia;
where, at the head of his regiment, he laid down his life in defense of the
principles of government for which he had battled so nobly on the floors of
Congress. All over the fair South, dear reader, might you have looked upon just
such pictures of high character and marked ability. But the writer has drawn
this one, in order that the character of the products of the old plantation life
might stand out in bold relief before you.
There are many portions of
the old South which I would gladly visit with you, but the time is close at hand
when you and I must part. I would gladly go with you to Edgecombe and Orange
counties; to those two dear old Colonial towns, Wilmington and New Berne; to the
Piedmont section of the State, at Morganton and elsewhere, there; to the Valley
of the French Broad in Buncombe and other picturesque counties; in fine, all
over the State; assured that you would readily account for the population from
the country they inhabit, in part, but mainly from the religious home life they
led, with the uplift given them, each man "dwelling under his own vine and
figtree;" with the fine social forces of the old plantation life, under which
they were taught "to eat no dirt, spit no fire, ride
a horse and speak the truth." In whatever direction you might look or go,
dear reader, whether amid the savannahs of the Gulf states or the broad rolling
prairies of Texas, amid the blue-grass country of Kentucky or along the now
classic streams of Maryland and Virginia - all over the Southland this picture
would have been reproduced, with only some slight differences in light and
shade.
Like the last of the
Mohicans, the old planter and his race are dead.
"The
breezy call of incense-breathing morn,
Dead and yet to memory dear.
Yes! Yes! They will live as long as Memory is true to her trust and Virtue
stands crowned by a grateful posterity. This book "The Old Plantation," may be
read by few or many. It matters not. But the heart in the old life - the social
charm in the old life - the loving confidence between the two races in the old
life - the high integrity in politics and devotion to the Constitution of the
old life - the beautiful form of womanhood with the striking type of manhood in
the old life - all growing out of their religious homes, faithfully guarded,
under the conservative forces of the old life - these - these shall never fade
away. Old planter! hail and farewell! but not forever, for we shall meet again
on the bright plains of the Great Beyond, where no "civil equalities" exist, but
where justice, holding the scales, is administered by a God of Love. Hail and
farewell! Zoe mou sas agapoe! "By my life I love you."
THE END.
IT MAY be true, aye, it is
true, that Southern nationality is a dream of the past. A gulf, beyond which we
could not pass, yawned between us and the realization of our hopes; and though
bright flowers bloomed upon its brink and wafted us sweet perfume, we could not
cross to gather them. The Southern Cross no longer gleams out amid the wild
light of battle; the sword of the vanquished is sheathed, and the land is gloomy
with the harmless sepulchers of our martyred dead. But when years and years
shall have passed away - when the last of the present generation sleeps with
their fathers and new forms throng the old familiar places - when faction shall
have hushed and justice holds the scales, then as bright as day and as free from
blemish and stain will stand forth in bright relief upon the scroll of historic
fame the record of the old plantation South, dearer to the hearts of her
children now in the hour of sorrow that when on the march to victory she won the
admiration of the world. Pilgrims from other lands shall tread with reverent
step above the spot where molders the dust of our loved and lost; while those
who are to follow us will cherish as household gods the names of those who,
carving their way through the fiery path of war, have written their names where
they can never die. The old plantation home life is dead, and the principles for
which so many laid down their lives may not be recognized until their names have
grown feeble on the tongue of friendship and been dropped in dead silence from
the ear of the world. But it is struggling back from
the hollow bosom that once bled for it, and will ascend the heights of
government at the hands of a reunited and strengthened people, with no sectional
triumph upon it. And when the faithful historian shall descend into the vaults
of the dead past in quest of traditions of liberty, and in honest search for the
facts of history, he will then discover to whom the world is indebted for the
perpetuation of the republic. He will find that in the old home life of the
South, where such men as Macon and Gaston of North Carolina taught posterity to
revere the Constitution and to love liberty, the very finest forms of loyalty
and patriotism were installed.
FINIS.
Page 20
Page 21
CHAPTER III.
Page 22
Page 23
Page 24
Page 25
Page 26
Page 27
Page 28
Page 29
CHAPTER IV.
Page 30
Page 31
Page 32
Page 33
Page 34
Page 35
CHAPTER V.
Page 36
Page 37
Page 38
Page 39
Page 40
Page 41
Page 42
Page 43
CHAPTER VI.
Page 44
Page 45
Page 46
Page 47
Page 48
Page 49
Page 50
Page 51
CHAPTER VII.
Page 52
Page 53
Page 54
Page 55
Page 56
Page 57
Page 58
Page 59
Page 60
Page 61
Page 62
CHAPTER VIII.
Page 63
Page 64
Page 65
Page 66
Page 67
Page 68
Page 69
Page 70
Page 71
Page 72
Page 73
CHAPTER IX.
Page 74
Page 75
Page 76
Page 77
Page 78
Page 79
Page 80
CHAPTER X.
Page 81
Page 82
Page 83
Page 84
Page 85
Page 86
Page 87
Page 88
Page 89
Page 90
CHAPTER XI.
Page 91
I
dress so fine and gay
I'm
' 'bleeged' to take my dog along
To
keep the gals away."
Page 92
Page 93
Page 94
Page 95
Page 96
CHAPTER XII.
Page 97
Page 98
Page 99
Page 100
Page 101
Your
sweetheart will come by and by;
When
he comes he'll come in blue,
To
let you know his lub am true."
Send
to the mill by the whip-poor-will."
Page 102
No
sleep till morn, when youth and beauty meet
To
chase the glowing hours with flying feet."
Page 103
Where
no crude surfeit reigns."
Page 104
Bay
deep-mouthed welcome, as we draw nigh home;
'Tis
sweet to know there is an eye that marks our coming,
And
grows brighter when we come.
But
sweeter than this, than these, than all,
Is
first and passionate love;
It
stands alone, like Adam's recollection of his fall."
Page 105
He
alone is blessed who ne'er was born."
And
suffering renders man more worthy God."
Page 106
CHAPTER XIII.
Unheeded
passed the hours,
For
noiseless falls the foot of time
When
it only treads on flowers."
Page 107
And
all goes merry as a marriage bell,"
Page 108
Page 109
Page 110
Page 111
CHAPTER XIV.
Page 112
Page 113
Page 114
Page 115
Page 116
Page 117
CHAPTER XV.
Page 118
Page 119
Page 120
Page 121
Page 122
Page 123
Page 124
CHAPTER XVI.
Page 125
Page 126
Page 127
CHAPTER XVII.
Vibrates
like a pendulum betwixt a smile and a tear."
Page 128
Page 129
Page 130
Mine
ears attend a cry;
Ye
living men come view the ground
Where
you must shortly lie."
Page 131
CHAPTER XVIII.
Page 132
Page 133
Page 134
Page 135
Page 136
CHAPTER XIX.
Page 137
Page 138
Page 139
CHAPTER XX.
Page 140
Page 141
Page 142
Page 143
Page 144
Chorus
Oh, shuck dat co'n an' trow't in de ba'n,
Mistis
in de parler eatin' bred an' honey,
Chorus:
Oh, shuck dat co'n an' trow't in de ba'n,
Sheep
shell co'n by de rattle of his ho'n,
Chorus:
Oh, shuck dat co'n an' trow't in de ba'n,
Send
to de mill by de whipperwill.
Chorus:
Oh, shuck dat co'n an' trow't in de barn."
Page 145
Chorus:
Fell
in de fiah an' kick'd up a chunk,
A
red-hot coal got in his shoe,
An'
oh, lawd me, how de ashes flu."
Page 146
Page 147
CHAPTER XXI.
Page 148
Page 149
Page 150
Page 151
Page 152
Page 153
Page 154
Page 155
Page 156
CHAPTER XXII.
We
seize the flower, its bloom is shed;
Or,
like the snowflake on the river,
A
moment white, then gone forever;
Or,
like the fitful borealis race,
That
flits ere you can point the place;
Or
like the rainbow, evanishing amid the storm.
No
man can tether time or tide,
The
time has come and Tam maun ride."
Page 157
Page 158
Page 159
Page 160
Page 161
Page 162
Page 163
Page 164
Page 165
CHAPTER XXIII.
Page 166
Page 167
Page 168
Page 169
Page 170
Page 171
Bright
dreams of the past, which she cannot destroy."
Page 172
CHAPTER XXIV.
Page 173
Page 174
Page 175
Page 176
Page 177
Page 178
Page 179
Page 180
Page 181
Page 182
Page 183
CHAPTER XXV.
Page 184
Page 185
Page 186
Page 187
Page 188
Page 189
Page 190
Page 191
Page 192
Page 193
Page 194
Page 195
CHAPTER XXVI.
CONCLUSION.
Page 196
Page 197
Page 198
Page 199
Page 200
The
swallow twittering from the straw-built shed,
The
cook's shrill clarion or the echoing horn,
No
more shall rouse them from their lowly bed.
For
them no more the blazing hearth shall burn,
No
busy housewife ply her evening care,
No
children run to lisp their sire's return,
Or
climb his knee the envied kiss to share."
Page 201
EPILOGUE.
Page 202